CARRIER 9: ARCTIC FIRE [066-066-5.0]

By: Keith Douglass

Synopsis:

The Cold War may be over, but in the Bering Sea, its far from quiet on America’s Western front. A Russian splinter group has captured the Aleutian Islands off the coast of Alaska. Rear Admiral “Tombstone” Magruder and Carrier Battle Group Fourteen are sent to the Aleutians on the mission they prayed would never come: repel invaders from American soil. 9th novel in the “Carrier”

series, 1997.

Jove Books

New York

Copyright (C) 1997 by

Jove Publications, Inc.

All rights reserved.

This book may not be reproduced in whole or in part, by mimeograph or any other means, without permission. For information address: The Berkley Publishing Group, 200 Madison Avenue, New York, New York 10016.

ISBN: 0-515-12084-7

Jove Books are published by The Berkley Publishing Group, 200 Madison Avenue, New York, New York 10016.

The Putnam Berkley World Wide Web site address is http://www.berkley.com

A Jove Book / published by arrangement with the author

PRINTING HISTORY

Jove edition / June 1997

The name “JOVE” and the “J” logo are trademarks belonging to Jove Publications, Inc.

Printed in the United States of America

If you purchased this book without a cover, you should be aware that this book is stolen property. It was reported as “unsold and destroyed” to the publisher, and neither the author nor the publisher has received any payment for this “stripped book.”

Also by Keith Douglass

ThE CARRIER SERIES:

CARRIER

CARRIER 2: VIPER STRIKE

CARRIER 3: ARMAGEDDON MODE

CARRIER 4: FLAME-OUT

CARRIER 5: MAELSTROM

CARRIER 6: COUNTDOWN

CARRIER 7: AFTERBURN

CARRIER 8: ALPHA STRIKE

THE SEAL TEAM SEVEN SERIES:

SEAL TEAM SEVEN

SPECTER

NUCFLASH

DIRECT ACTION

THE CARRIER NOVELS

CARRIER

The North Korean Navy has captured a U.S. Intelligence ship in international waters. They dare Washington to retaliate. The U.S.

response? The ultimate military power play …

VIPER STRIKE

A renegade Chinese fighter group punctures Thai airspace—the spearhead of a giant invasion force streaming across the Burmese border.

The skies are about to blow wide open …

ARMAGEDDON MODE

India and Pakistan are on the verge of nuclear destruction, and Carrier Battle Group Fourteen must shift into Armageddon Mode—the ultimate battle by land, air, or sea …

FLAME-OUT

After a hard-line military takeover, the Soviet Union is reborn.

Norway is invaded. Finland is crushed. And the President orders Carrier Battle Group Fourteen to smash the Soviet strike force at all costs …

MAELSTROM

The Soviet occupation of Scandinavia continues as Carrier Battle Group Fourteen struggles to keep up in conventional weapons combat, and avert all-out war …

COUNTDOWN

Carrier Battle Group Fourteen must launch marine and aerial assaults to prevent the deployment of Russian Typhoons. They are the largest submarines in the world. And they may have nukes …

AFTERBURN

As the Russian Civil War rages on, Carrier Battle Group Fourteen is ordered to the Black Sea as a show of American strength. But if the U.S.

thinks they can sail into traditionally Russian waters without a fight, they’re dead wrong …

ALPHA STRIKE

When American and Chinese interests collide in the South China Sea, the superpowers risk waging a third World War …

CHAPTER 1

Sunday, 25 December

1600 Local

Kilo 31

South of Aflu Island, Aleutians

Russian Colonel Kamir Rogov braced himself against the icy side of the Kilo diesel submarine’s conning tower. Five hundred meters away, the snow and ice-covered island loomed forbiddingly. Forty-knot winds kicked up loose snow, at times reducing visibility to less than the distance of the island.

Even as he felt the cold cut through the wool scarf wrapped around his face, he welcomed the chance to escape the cold, dark confines of the submarine. After three weeks underway, submerged most of the time, the stench of cooking, diesel fuel, and too many humans packed in too small a space had grown almost unbearable.

“Almost ready, Comrade Colonel,” the submarine’s skipper said.

Rogov acknowledged the report with a sharp nod of his head and glanced down at the yellow inflatable raft slamming into the submarine’s side. The weather was barely within minimum standards for attempting to launch the raft from the submarine, but there was no help for that. Nothing could be permitted to delay this mission—nothing.

A young sailor poked his head out from the small igloo-shaped craft, which had a superstructure of domed plastic to provide some protection from the wind. The sailor looked pale and queasy after only five minutes inside the bobbing boat. He waved to attract his captain’s attention, then nodded, making a thumbs-up gesture. The captain turned back to Rogov.

“Now, sir?”

“Da.” Rogov turned and looked down the open hatchway behind him. He made a come-along motion with his hand. The Spetsnaz commander smiled up at him, an unholy look of glee under the circumstances, and started up the ladder. The four other Russian Special Forces soldiers were crowded around the base of the ladder, chivying for their turn to escape the metal hull.

Russian Spetsnaz, trained and groomed for offensive operations anywhere in the world. This cadre was a select group, each member chosen not only for his technical skills and aggressiveness, but because of one other important characteristic—his Cossack blood.

Did the Russians even suspect? Rogov wondered. No, they couldn’t—wouldn’t. It would not occur to them that there could be loyalties stronger than to Mother Russia at work within the military, especially not in the prestigious Spetsnaz ranks. But the Cossacks had preserved their ancient warrior ways, remembering their heritage from Ukraine and gentler climates even during the centuries of their forced resettlement to frigid Mongolia. While their Russian masters grudgingly treasured those racial characteristics that had earned the Cossacks their fearsome reputation for savagery, filling the ranks of their hardened shock troops with Members of the tribe, they never fully accepted the COSSaCks.

Nor returned the land stolen from them so long ago.

No matter, Rogov decided. If this mission succeeded there would be no turning back. The Cossacks would earn—take by force, if necessary—their rightful place as masters of their continent.

Clad in heavy parkas and winter gear, carrying bulky packs on their backs, the Spetsnaz Cossacks barely made it through the narrow hatch. The conning tower was crowded now, and reeked of the submarine’s stench.

“Your men are ready?” Rogov asked.

The Spetsnaz commander took in a deep breath of the fresh air, his smile deepening. “Spetsnaz is always ready, COmrade.” He looked out at the distant island, then down at the bobbing raft. “A challenge—our specialty.”

“Then no more delays. Let’s get underway.”

The submarine captain motioned to the young sailor. The man clambered out carefully, reaching for the steel-runged ladder attached to the side of the submarine. As his one hand closed over the first ice-covered rung, a wave slammed into the submarine, rolling it away from the man.

With his balance already committed to the move, he didn’t have a chance, He teetered for a second on the edge of the raft, leaned forward, and almost caught himself on the rope that ran through on steel loops outside of the raft. His hand closed on it briefly.

The submarine captain slapped the man standing next to him on the back and shouted to be heard over the rising wind. The lookout nodded and started down the ladder to assist his shipmate.

Before he’d moved down two rungs, hypothermia claimed the other sailor’s consciousness. His hand clenched on the ice-coated rope, then relaxed. A wave washed over his head, and the suction from the submarine’s seawater intake valves pulled him away from the raft.

The lookout stopped two rungs down and looked back up to his captain, stricken. The captain motioned him to return to the conning tower. Trying to retrieve the dead sailor’s body would be an impossible task in the freezing waters of the North Pacific.

Rogov turned to the Spetsnaz commander, “A reminder.”

“We know our job.” The Spetsnaz reached for the first steel rung and pulled himself over the side of the submarine. He paused, his head just above the level of the conning tower. “Be careful, Comrade Colonel. There are things here more dangerous than the ocean.”

Rogov grunted. “Such as!”

“Me.” The Spetsnaz commander took one hand off the ladder to motion to his companions. “And them.”

Rogov impaled him with a look colder than the frigid air swirling about them. “There are some things more powerful than muscle and bone,” he said softly. “You would be wise not to forget that.”

The Spetsnaz commander shrugged, then started down the ladder. As he entered the small raft, he looked back up at Rogov, “But where we’re going, Comrade Colonel,” he continued, pointing at the barren island behind him, “I think you’ll find that that’s what matters.”

Tomcat 201

15,000 feet

South of Aflu Island, Aleutians

Lieutenant Curt “Bird Dog” Robinson scowled at the ocean, the sky, and the clear hard plastic aircraft canopy Overhead. From this altitude, he should have been able to see a fair stretch of the Aleutians stretched out beneath him. The island chain, formed from volcanic activity eons ago as the tectonic plates of the earth shifted in their Slow Orbits, jutted up from the Pacific ocean, Stretching from the southwestern tip of Alaska to the eastern edge of Russia. Earlier today, during a rare moment when the weather had cleared, he’d been able to see most of the United States’

westernmost territory.

But not now. He felt the aircraft rock under his butt, and compensated for the turbulence automatically. The F-14 Tomcat responded smoothly to his touch, the low growl of its engines almost a satisfied purr. Despite his foul mood, Bird Dog smiled with the sheer pleasure of feeling 61,000 pounds of aircraft respond like an extension of his own body. The marriage between a fighter pilot and his aircraft was the closest thing to heaven he’d ever experienced with his clothes on. And, he had to admit, it lasted a lot longer than most anything else that came close. At least in a Tomcat you could always refuel and stay airborne.

Not that he was all that certain he wanted to right now. Fifteen minutes earlier, one of the infamous williwaws had blown in. The wild northern storms, born of the interaction between the relatively warm Japanese current and the frigid arctic waters it flowed into, generated fearsome brutal winds capable of reaching a hundred knots in minutes. The battle between the two masses of water also generated the thick, impenetrable fog already curling up the sides of the rocky islands. Now, only the highest cliffs peeked out of the white blankness below him.

The lousy weather wasn’t the only reason for his foul mood. Even if he did prefer flying to almost anything else, there were some limits to his obsession. “Damn, Gator, why the hell did we get stuck pulling Alert Five on Christmas Day?” Bird Dog asked for the third time.

“You ought to be out here, shipmate,” Lieutenant Commander Charlie “Gator” Cummings said wearily from the backseat. “Me—I’m senior to most of the other NFOs in the squadron. If I weren’t stuck with such a junior pilot for a partner, I’d still be in my rack sleeping off that huge meal last night.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah, that line’s getting real old,” Bird Dog snapped.

“You think it’s fun being a lieutenant?”

“You think it’s fun flying with one?”

Bird Dog sighed. There was no way he could win this argument. Gator was right—the junior members of the squadron did pull the worst duty on the ship.

“Whales,” he said out loud. “I joined the Navy to fly against MiGs, not to stand by to buzz Greenpeace boats.”

“Would have thought you’d gotten enough of that on our last cruise.”

“That was something, wasn’t it?” Bird Dog said reflectively.

“MiG-29s, F-11 Chinese fighters—hell, that’s the most fun I’ve ever had with my clothes on.”

And it had been. On their last cruise, his first deployment on board a carrier as a full-fledged naval aviator, the USS Jefferson had intervened in a nasty eastern Asian squabble over oil rights to the Spratly Islands.

The North Koreans and the Chinese had teamed up to conduct an impressive exercise in operational deception. The Chinese had attacked and destroyed several of their own base camps perched on the tiny rocks and shoals that made up the Spratly Islands, hoping to convince the rest of the Pacific Rim nations that the United States was behind the aggression. Fortunately, Rear Admiral Matthew Magruder, “Tombstone” to his fellow aviators, had figured it out, and managed to put together a coalition of fighter squadrons from the other nations to expose and repel the Chinese marauders.

“Bet Tombstone is freezing his ass off right about now, too,” Bird Dog said. “ALASKCOM—colder’n hell up there, too, isn’t it?”

“I’ve got a radar paint on the Greenpeace boats,” Gator announced.

“Should be about fifty miles ahead of US.”

“Well, let’s go give them their daily taste Of naval aviation.

Probably the most fun they have while they’re out here in this godforsaken ocean.”

Bird Dog yanked the F-14 into a sharp turn.

“Hey, was that really necessary?” Gator asked sharply, grunting as he Performed the M-1 maneuver, designed to force blood into the extremities of an aviator during high-G operations. The sudden turn had caught him by surprise, and his vision had started to gray out at the edges.

“Sorry. Just trying to remind you what it’s like to be tactical.”

“Yeah, well, we’re sure as hell not going to need it against a Greenpeace boat.”

“That’s what we thought about that tank in the Spratlys, isn’t it?”

Bird Dog reminded him. “Remember? That damned old Soviet tank, sitting all by itself out on that rock in the middle of the ocean. And those poor guys—whenever I think I have it rough on the carrier, I remember those two guys sittin’ on top of the tank, about six feet above the waves.”

“I remember the Stinger missiles,” Gator responded. “Though it took me a while to convince you that you ought to be thinking about them, too.”

“I’ve got a visual on them. Let’s slow down a little, mark on top for a few minutes and take some pictures.”

“‘Kay. I’m ready,” Gator said.

Bird Dog took manual control of the mechanism controlling the sweep-back wings on his aircraft. Normally, he would allow the computer to select the appropriate position—swept back along the fuselage for power and speed, or extended to provide maximum lift for getting airborne. The awkward configuration of the extended wing structure was what gave the Tomcat its affectionate nickname of “Turkey.”

“Two hundred knots—that’s about as slow as I want to go,” Bird Dog said. “Stall speed is only a hundred and forty knots at this weight.”

“You sure as hell better keep us airborne, shipmate, because that water ain’t that inviting. Survival time is about fifteen seconds.”

Bird Dog put the Tomcat into a gentle arc, two hundred feet above the ship ahead of them. “Now, don’t you go worryin’, Gator. I got you back last time, didn’t I?”

Gator muttered something incomprehensible under his breath.

“Besides, there’s no way those Greenpeace boats are carrying Stingers,” Bird Dog continued. “I mean, what the hell—what would that do for their image as peaceful ecologists?”

“They care about endangered bobcats, not Tomcats.”

Bird Dog sighed. “Let’s just take the pictures and get out of here.

I want to do a few barrel rolls and some acrobatics on the way back to the ship.”

“Just stay away from that damned cruiser this time, okay? I put up with that all last cruise, and I’m not going to do that again. Gets old, standing tall in front of CAG and explaining why I let the junior lieutenant driving my bird pretend to be an incoming missile for an Aegis cruiser.”

“Sure got their attention, though, didn’t it?” Bird Dog chuckled.

“You RIOs have no idea of how to have fun.”

Bird Dog put the Tomcat into a lazy port turn, increasing the angle of bank so he could get a good look at the ship below them. The convened fishing trawler was skirting the edge of the fog bank, plowing heavily through the rough seas. While the churning yaw and pitch looked damned dangerous, the SS Serenity’s deep draft let her bite through confused swells that would have capsized a much larger vessel.

The boat looked well-maintained and neat, from what he could see.

There was no debris littering the deck, where lines and rope lay neatly coiled. A thin coating of ice over the superstructure and weather decks reflected the sun, occasionally generating a bright, painful flash of light. Its hull was green, its railing and fixtures painted white. A rainbow graced the starboard bow. From one mast a Greenpeace ecological flag flapped briskly in the wind. No one was visible on deck—not surprising, considering the weather. Bird Dog dropped the aircraft down to 150 feet and peered at the glass-enclosed bridge. He thought he could pick out two figures moving inside.

“You finished?” he asked Gator.

“One more shot. There, I’ve got it. Let’s head for home.”

“Your wish is my command,” Bird Dog answered. He let the Tomcat roll around the final arc of the circle, then broke off the turn to vector back toward the aircraft carrier, now out of sight. “I’ll let Mother know we’re headed home.” He keyed the tactical circuit. “Homeplate, this is Tomcat Two-oh-one, inbound.”

“Roger, Tomcat Two-oh-one. Say state?” the operations specialist, or OS, on the other end asked.

Bird Dog glanced down at the fuel gauge. “We’re fine, homeplate. Six thousand pounds.”

“Roger, Two-oh-one. Tanker airborne in ten mikes,” the operator replied. “I hold you on radar now.”

Bird Dog switched off the tactical circuit and keyed the ICS, the interior communications switch. “Nice to know they have such confidence in my ability to get back on board,” he said to Gator.

“Don’t take it personal,” the RIO replied. “The last thing we want to happen is to get low on gas out here. Not much place to bingo.”

“Yeah, but I’ve got plenty of fuel for two passes at the boat. What, they don’t think my track record’s so hot?”

He heard his RIO sigh. “They’ve launched a tanker for every returning flight in the last two days, asshole. If you think you’re such hot shit, maybe I’d better find me another pilot. Nothing kills air crews faster than over-confidence.”

“Well, when was the last time I did anything except get on board first time and catch the three-wire?” Bird Dog argued. “I’m just saying, it’s a normal-”

“Wait, what’s that?” Gator said.

“What?”

“Radar contact—way down to the south, maybe a hundred miles. It wasn’t there before,” Gator said, a note of excitement coloring his usual professional monotone.

“Probably another fishing boat. What’s the big deal?”

“I’m telling you, it wasn’t there before. Now it’s solid. You know what that means.”

“A submarine? You’re calling a pop-up contact a submarine up here?

Jesus, Gator, you sure as hell must be bored. What the hell would a submarine be doing surfaced out here?”

“That’s the whole point, Bird Dog. It shouldn’t be. Snorkeling, maybe, if it’s a diesel recharging its batteries, but no submariner in his right mind would surface out here. For what? To get a good look at an iceberg?”

Just then the voice of the operations specialist on the Jefferson came over the circuit. “Tomcat Two-oh-one, we’re holding your contact approximately two hundred to the east of us, one hundred miles from your position. Request you vector back to Jefferson, take on fuel, and investigate.”

Bird Dog sighed. No point in complaining that it was Christmas Day, that he really would prefer to be asleep in his rack instead of chasing sea ghosts, or that he was now desperately wishing he hadn’t had those two cups of coffee before they launched. He toggled the tactical switch. “Okay, okay, we’re on our way in.”

“Better than buzzing Greenpeace, isn’t it?” Gator asked.

“Would be if I didn’t have to pee so bad. But as cold as it is out there, I’m afraid I’m gonna get stuck in a real embarrassing, personal sort of way if I use the relief tube.”

Gator laughed. “Come on, Bird Dog, those are just old sea stories.

It’s not like touching your tongue to an ice cube tray.”

“Yeah, well, you try it with yours first,” Bird Dog snapped. He gazed down at the relief tube, conveniently mounted and accessible to the pilot.

While most of the time he appreciated the convenience, since he despised the piddle-packs the Hornet drivers had to use, he was damned uncomfortable at the thought now. Holding the Tomcat in level flight with one hand, he stripped off a glove and touched the relief tube. It was icy cold, just as he’d feared.

“Not much better than a Coke bottle,” he grumbled.

“I told you to go before we left home,” Gator said solemnly, in a tone he normally reserved for his three-year-old daughter. He gave a short bark of laughter. “That’s what I always say when we drive up to the gas station in the car.”

“Funny guy.” Bird Dog touched the relief tube again, and wondered if he could manage to wait.

Kilo 31

Rogov waited until the last Spetsnaz commando entered the raft before reaching out for the ladder himself.

“Comrade Colonel, do you really think it’s such a good idea?” the submarine captain began.

Rogov cut him off. “You don’t need to think. I’m going ashore with the detachment to survey the site,” the Cossack snapped. “Your orders, Captain, are to deliver me here, and to maintain radio contact should I need assistance. I will return to this ship in six hours, and you are to be here waiting for me. Are we clear on that?”

The submarine captain nodded, relieved that the colonel would be leaving. The Mongolian Cossack’s cold, menacing presence had become almost unbearable in the close confines of the submarine. If only he didn’t look so different, he thought, he might be almost tolerable. But the slanting, almond-shaped eyes, high cheekbones, and ruddy brown-red color marked Colonel Rogov as a descendant of the barbarian hordes that swept across so much of the continent during earlier centuries. If the stories told about the Cossacks were true, then the blood of merciless conquerors and masters of torture ran through Rogov’s veins. He studied the massive man descending the ladder below him, noting how much he looked like the Spetsnaz. It was some quality of the way they moved, smoothly yet gracelessly, power imbuing every motion. It was a clear, cold menace that every man of European descent recognized—and feared.

He shook his head, dispelling the beginnings of a shudder. What mattered was not the man’s bloodlines, but the mission he was on now.

While he had no need to know the details, the little he had learned made his blood run cold.

As Rogov stepped onto the raft, the submarine captain saluted, then cast off the last line holding the small craft moored to the submarine. He looked up and stared back out at the island. Despite his misgivings about Rogov, he would not willingly have sent any man out onto the bleak, barren island so close to them. Especially not in this weather.

He watched the raft pull away, the steady thrum of its outboard motor echoing eerily in the fog. Godspeed, he said silently, as he felt the weight left off his shoulders. He turned back to his submarine, and descended down into the command center. The sooner they were submerged and back below the surface of the sea, the safer the submarine would be from any prying eyes.

Tomcat 201

Bird Dog eased the Tomcat forward slowly, concentrating on the plastic basket streaming aft of the KA-6 tanker. Landing on a carrier deck at night was by far the most stressful part of carrier aviation, but refueling ran a close second. He resisted a temptation to look down at the icy water.

“Looking good, Bird Dog,” Gator said encouragingly. “A few more inches, a few more inches there, you’ve got it.”

Bird Dog felt the Tomcat shudder as the retractable refueling probe located on the right side of the fuselage near the front seat slid home.

“Good connection. How much ya want, Bird Dog?” the KA-6 pilot asked.

“Let’s get her topped off,” Bird Dog said. “Going to take a run out west to check up on one of Gator’s ghosts.”

“Roger—commencing transfer now.”

The Tomcat and the KA-6 flew like a strangely mated pair of bumblebees for six minutes, the KA-6 pouring fuel into the Tomcat. When both wing tanks were topped up, Bird Dog said, “That’ll do it.”

“Roger. Have fun chasin’ ghosts.”

“Maybe it’s Santa Claus on his way home,” Bird Dog answered.

“Sounds good to me. You been a good Bird Dog all cruise?” the other pilot asked.

“Good enough.”

“What are you gonna ask him for?”

“The only thing that comes to mind right now is a nice warm land-based urinal, but I’ll give it some thought on the way out there.” Bird Dog heard the other pilot chuckle in response.

Bird Dog eased back on the power slowly, carefully disengaging from the KA-6. As soon as an adequate degree of separation had been achieved, he rolled the Tomcat gracefully to starboard and headed out to the west.

Aflu Island

As the raft bumped up against the island’s southern shore, the Spetsnaz in the forward part of the boat leaped out, skidded on the ice, and then tugged on the mooring line. The bow of the small craft slipped up out of the Water and onto the ice. The rest of the Spetsnaz piled out quickly, moving easily even after twenty minutes of sitting on the cold, hard boards that ringed the interior of the raft. Rogov followed more Slowly, trying to conceal the stiffness already setting into his muscles.

He stepped out onto the ice, felt it shiver slightly under the weight of the men on it. Two Spetsnaz were hauling the boat completely out of the water. Rogov walked cautiously to the edge and peered down.

No gradual sloping of land into sea as there would be on a continent, he thought. Just a sheer, dark plunge into the depths. He could see the ice go straight down for perhaps six feet, and then it was lost in the inky blackness of the Pacific Ocean. He stepped away from the edge, suddenly conscious of how very tenuously a layer of solidified water overlay the volcanic base of the island, separating them from its more liquid counterpart. A few degrees warmer, and half of the island would melt back into its original state.

“Sir, come on,” the Spetsnaz leader insisted. He grabbed Rogov’s arm just above the elbow and pulled the colonel away from the edge of the ice.

“The camp’s just up ahead. This cold—it’s deceptive, Comrade Colonel.

You don’t know you’re freezing to death until it’s too late.”

Rogov ignored the man for a moment, long enough to make a point. Then he turned and followed the five figures, almost invisible against the island in their white Arctic suits. It was easier to track the yellow raft they hauled behind them than to focus on the commandos directly. His feet crunched a small layer of fresh snow that skittered across the hard-packed ice. Ice crystals stung his eyes, driven at him by the winds now reaching gale force. He reached into one pocket of his parka with a glove-covered hand and withdrew a set of goggles. If the Spetsnaz commander hadn’t suggested he put them on earlier, he would have, but it was imperative that he show no sign of weakness in front of these men. If they knew what was planned … he let his thoughts slide away from that and focused on the island of yellow ahead of him.

Ten minutes later, they reached a towering mass of ice, A wooden frame was set into it, a blank wall of timber hauled at impossible-to-estimate cost to this deserted spot. A steel door was centered in the dark wood wall.

He saw the Spetsnaz commander watching him carefully. He strode forward, put one gloved hand on the wooden bar set crosswise in the two U-shaped supports, and lifted it out. The door unbarred, he tugged it open. The interior of the structure was pitch-black.

Rogov turned to the Spetsnaz commander. “Get some light in there.”

The man nodded, looking faintly disappointed, as though he had expected Rogov to show some signs of fear now that they were alone on the forsaken island. He motioned sharply to one of his subordinates, who produced a flashlight. “We’ll get this generator started immediately, Comrade Colonel. The batteries are probably completely drained, especially in this weather. We need to run the generator for three hours a day to keep the batteries charged. Unless we make some extraordinary energy expenditures, that will be enough to keep the life support functioning.”

Rogov stepped inside the structure, following the man with the flashlight. He gazed upward. A thick continuous sheet of heavy plastic was bolted to the overhead, a thin layer of insulation between the occupants of the cavern and the massive mountain of ice overhead.

“Ingenious,” he murmured. He’d studied the pictures, the mission briefings, but the actuality of this impressive engineering accomplishment could hardly be conveyed in the dry technical words of the science teams who had been there before them. The world’s best insulation against cold—ice.

The Spetsnaz commander said, “It warms up some once we get the heater started, but not very much. We can’t risk too high a temperature. The plastic keeps the overhead from dripping on us, but if too much of it melts, it will cool down on the deck and start refreezing around our feet.”

“Comfort is the least of our concerns while we’re here,” Rogov said.

“There are supplies for how many days stored here?”

“Two weeks.” For the first time, the Spetsnaz commander looked at him uncertainly. “Will it be much longer than that, do you think?”

“When you need to know, Comrade Commander, I will tell you,” Rogov snapped. “I suggest you concentrate on getting this camp fully operational as quickly as possible. Perhaps the memory of two weeks of rations will add speed to your preparations.”

The Spetsnaz commander barked orders to his compatriots, his air of braggadocio considerably diminished at the thought of being stranded in the camp with no rations. Rogov smiled to himself, pleased. How long they would be here would depend on the Americans. And it was Rogov’s job to ensure that the United States found very little to interest them on this westernmost Aleutian island.

At least, not right away.

CHAPTER 2

Sunday, 25 December

1615 Local

Aleutian Islands

Rear Admiral Matthew Magruder forced himself to relax the tight grip he had on the seat’s armrest. The worn upholstery on the C-130 transport plane was testimony to the years that it had been in service in the United States Navy.

How many times had it made this trip? he wondered. Five hundred? Two thousand? He glanced around the cabin, trying to distract himself from the tricky approach onto the Adak Island airfield, wondering how many other admirals and other dignitaries had made this same flight during the last five decades. Not many in recent years, he would be willing to bet. And this would be one of the last ones, since he was en route to Adak to preside over the decommissioning of the last P-3C Orion squadron assigned there.

He looked down and saw his fingers had curled around the armrest again. The nubby, well-worn fabric was rough and slightly oily under his hands. He grimaced and shook his head. Like most naval aviators, Rear Admiral Magruder despised being a passenger. An F-14 Tomcat pilot himself, he found it particularly unsettling to be strapped into a seat thirty feet away from primary flight controls. He felt the plane shift slightly, and his left foot pressed down automatically, trying to compensate for the aircraft’s slight wobble.

“Please remain in your seats,” a terse voice said over the speaker.

“We’re getting some strong crosswinds. Normal for this part of the Aleutian Islands, but it makes for a tricky landing.” A slight chuckle echoed in the speaker. “Don’t worry, folks, I’ve done this about eight hundred times myself.” The speaker went dead with a sharp pop.

Eight hundred times, Magruder thought, and tried to relax. I had that many traps on an aircraft carrier by the time I was a lieutenant commander.

Now, with over three thousand arrested carrier landings, Magruder was one of the most experienced pilots in the Navy. He would have gladly foregone the promotions that went along with that.

Three months ago, he’d been commanding the carrier battle group on board USS Thomas Jefferson, responsible for the safety and well-being of over five thousand crew members and aviators, as well as close to one billion dollars in equipment. Jefferson had been on the pointy end of the spear, intervening in a conflict between China and the southeastern Asian nations over the oil-rich seafloor around the Spratly Islands.

And this is my reward. His uncle, Vice Admiral Thomas Magruder, had warned him at his change of command that he was up for an exciting new assignment. Tombstone had spent two months at the Naval War College for a quick refresher in intelligence and satellite capabilities, along with an update on Special Forces capabilities. It had been difficult to put the information in context, since his ultimate duty station was still classified top secret.

Alaska. When the word had finally come, learning that he was to be commander of Alaskan forces with sole operational responsibility for everything from Alaska across the Pacific Ocean, it had been a letdown.

They might as well have told me I ought to go ahead and retire.

ALASKCOM might have been a big deal back during the days of the Cold War, when Russian submarines routinely plied the straights between the Aleutian Islands, but it was a backwater post these days. The Soviet forces lay rusting and decaying alongside their piers, with the exception of some long-range ballistic missile submarines that still deployed under the ice cap. The SOSUS station and most of the P-3 squadrons that had been stationed at Adak during the Cold War had either been decommissioned or pulled back to CONUS—the continental U.S. The Aleutian Islands, along with the frigid Bering Sea to the north of it, were a tactical wasteland.

Still, his uncle had promised him that it would be a good deal more exciting than he thought. He sighed, staring out the window at the thick white clouds now racing past the double-paned plastic. Surely his uncle had something in mind besides a touchy landing in strong crosswinds on a remote island.

Not only was this assignment operationally uninteresting, but it also put a crimp in his personal life. During his time on Jefferson, he’d finally broken off his long-term engagement to ACN reporter Pamela Drake.

It had been partly due to the realization that neither one was willing to give and take enough with their career priorities to make it work.

Additionally, Pamela had been increasingly uncomfortable with the more dangerous aspects of his chosen career. It was all right for her to go flitting off to the most dangerous combat areas of the world to report her stories, but the idea of Tombstone launching off the carrier to take on adversary air over the Spratly Islands was more than she could take.

They’d ended it just as Tombstone was realizing his attraction to one of the hottest female aviators in the Navy.

He felt his mouth curl up in a smile, an expression that would have surprised most of the officers who’d worked with him in the last twenty years. Lieutenant Commander Joyce Flynn, “Tomboy” to the rest of the squadron. The name suited her, although it didn’t adequately describe the more delicious aspects of the petite, redheaded female naval flight officer. While they had both been assigned to the Jefferson, a relationship had been impossible. Tombstone had been in command of Carrier Battle Group 14, while Tomboy was a RIO (radar intercept officer) in VF-95, a Tomcat squadron on board. Faced with the possibility that his tactical decisions would put her in danger, and knowing the Navy’s strict policy against fraternization, they had finally come to an agreement to put everything on hold until they’d both transferred off the ship. The possibility of Washington, D.C., tours for both of them had been exciting.

But now Tombstone took a deep breath. A lousy operational assignment and separation from Tomboy seemed to be in his future. Last month, Tomboy had received notification that she had been selected for the test pilot program in Patuxent, Maryland. Pax River—the big brass ring for every naval aviator, flying the latest in tactical and surveillance aircraft, getting to see the future of naval aviation up close and personal. As much as it hurt, he knew he couldn’t have asked Tomboy to pass up that opportunity.

He wouldn’t have himself, had it been offered.

Knowing it was the right thing to do didn’t make it any easier, though. They’d carved out two weeks together, and spent them in Puerto Vallarta, on the Pacific coast of southern Mexico. He smirked, thinking about the comments his colleagues had made when he’d come back from vacation with hardly a sunburn. If they only knew how much of their lovemaking had been at Tomboy’s instigation!

The speaker crackled to life again. “If you look out the port window, you might be able to see that we’ve got company,” the pilot’s voice said, a determined casualness masking what must be mounting tension in the cockpit.

“It doesn’t happen often anymore, but the Soviets—excuse me, the Russians—still decide to send their Bears out to play with us from time to time. One joined on us about twenty miles back. He’s edging in a little closer than I’d like under the circumstances, but there’s not a whole helluva lot we can do about it right now. I’ll keep you posted.”

Tombstone craned his neck and stared out into the thick cotton-candy cloud cover. Slightly behind the C-130, he could make out an occasional silvery flash of light, behind them and above them. The Bear, solidly in place behind the C-130 in a perfect killing position.

Why would a Russian Bear aircraft find tracking a C-130 transport down to an almost deserted naval base of such critical interest? Tombstone felt his gut tighten and the hair on the back of his neck stand up, his instinctive reaction to the possibility of airborne danger. Something wasn’t right. What, he couldn’t say just yet, but every tactical instinct in his body was screaming warnings.

Most variants of the long-range turboprop aircraft were reconnaissance aircraft, configured for antisubmarine warfare (ASW) or electronic surveillance, with their only offensive weaponry three pairs of 23mm NR-23

guns in remotely activated dorsal and ventral turrets. While the guns were generally thought to be primarily for defense, even those weapons could pose a deadly danger to the unarmed aircraft he was in. Additionally, and far more worrisome, both the Bear-H and -G versions carried long-range air-to-surface cruise missiles.

He unbuckled his seat belt, raised one hand at the flight engineer who stood up to order him back to his seat, and went forward. He identified himself through the closed door, and stepped into the small cockpit.

“What kind of Bear?” he asked immediately.

The pilot glanced at the copilot, who was staring back aft, searching for the contact. “He’s not certain, but he thinks he caught a glimpse of a large ventral pod. If he’s right, that makes it a Bear-J.”

The copilot looked away from his binoculars for a moment. “I’m pretty sure I saw it, Admiral.”

“A Bear-J. Now what the hell would it be doing out here?” Tombstone said, puzzled.

The Bear-J was the Russians’ version of the U.S. Navy’s EA-6A and EC-130Q TACAMO aircraft. It possessed VLF—very low frequency—communications gear that enabled it to stay in contact with national command authorities and missile submarines from almost anywhere in the world. The ventral pod housed the kilometers-long trailing wire communications antenna. The aircraft was slightly over 162 feet long, with a wingspan several feet larger than that. In addition to its guns, the Bear-J could also carry the largest air-launched missiles in the CIS

inventory, and sported outsize, extremely fine resolution radars.

“Have you told anyone about this?” Tombstone asked.

“Your people already know. And Jefferson—she’s on station for the Greenpeace monitoring mission.” The pilot couldn’t entirely keep an offended note out of his voice. “Admiral, we’re five minutes out from Adak.” The pilot motioned toward the extra fold-down seat in the cockpit.

“If you’d like to stay, we’d be pleased to have you in the cockpit for the landing.”

As long as I park my butt before you have to order me to and I quit second-guessing you, Tombstone thought, a sliver of wry humor cutting through his concern over the Bear. The only thing worse would be if you had to explain how I got smashed up when the landing got rough. He took the hint and strapped in, turning sideways and craning his head around to look forward. He might be three grades senior to the pilot, but as long as they were in the air the pilot had command of the aircraft and was responsible for the safety of the passengers. And that included keeping senior officers from getting themselves hurt.

The copilot reported that the Bear was now maintaining position two miles behind them. He then abandoned his binoculars and resumed the prelanding checklist that the Bear had interrupted.

Flying this close together in marginal weather was a foolishness Tombstone would have never permitted in his own air wing. Not unless the tactical situation were critical.

Maybe this tour would be as interesting as his uncle had promised, after all.

1625 Local

Tomcat 201

Ten minutes later, the fighter was orbiting above the radar contact’s position, barely two thousand yards above the ocean. Bird Dog could see the rough chop of the waves, the massive shape of a whale moving below them, the clear sky—and nothing else.

“Where the hell did it go?” Bird Dog asked.

“Damned if I know. But it was there before.”

Bird Dog heard the frustration in Gator’s voice. “Well, maybe it was a submarine,” he said skeptically. “I suppose it’s possible. But I’d bet on the fellow down there.” He watched the whale surface, flip a tail at the aircraft, then dive.

Gator snorted. “About time you started believing me on radar contacts, Bird Dog. A biologic doesn’t give that solid of a return, if you see it at all. After the Spratly Islands, I would think you’d be a little bit more cautious about sea ghosts.”

“Just because you were right that time doesn’t mean you’re right every time.”

During the Spratly Islands, the first clue that China was behind the aggressions had come from Gator’s sighting of two intermittent contacts on radar. At the time, Bird Dog had voiced his opinion loudly that Gator had been drinking too much coffee, and was making radar contacts out of sea clutter. When an island five thousand feet below them had disintegrated into a massive cloud of tank fragments, bodies, and bamboo building materials, Bird Dog had been forced to admit that his RIO was right.

“Let’s circle this area for a while, see if we pick anything else up,”

Gator said, his voice holding no trace of animosity. “I know what you think about sea ghosts, but this wasn’t one of them.”

“Okay, let me call Mother and tell her what we’re up to. Damnit, Gator, we’re going to end up tanking again if we stay out here much longer.”

“You might want to consider doing it earlier than you need to,” Gator said, tension creeping into his voice.

“Why? You holding out on me?”

“No. It’s just that I don’t want to be running short on fuel if something unexpected comes up. You know the old saying—better safe than sorry?”

“Okay, okay, you don’t have to rub it in.”

Bird Dog made the call to the carrier and told the operations specialist on the other end what they’d seen. Or rather, what they’d not seen. The OS sounded dubious, and dropped off-line for a moment to confer with the tactical action officer (TAO).

While Bird Dog was waiting for an answer, Gator gave off a sharp yelp from the backseat. “Look! And you talk about sea clutter!”

Bird Dog put the Tomcat into a tight left-hand turn and studied the ocean below. A glossy black shape was lurking just below the surface, a huge man-made leviathan. “Holy shit,” he said softly. “Jesus, Gator, what is it with you and submarines? There are probably no more than two or three Russian submarines deployed in this whole ocean, and you get me marking on top of the only one within two thousand miles.”

He could hear the smugness in Gator’s voice as the RIO replied, “Guess I’m just good.”

“Or lucky.”

The tactical channel was now chattering with demands for information, directions to maintain contact, and anxious queries about their fuel status from the OS. Finally, a familiar voice cut through the chatter.

“Tomcat Two-oh-one, say identity and classification of submarine.”

The slight Texas twang was all Bird Dog needed to hear.

“I don’t know, Admiral—wait, let me drop down a little.” Bird Dog shoved the control yoke forward, and started down toward the surface of the ocean. He arrested their descent at two thousand feet above the ocean, continuing to circle over the contact to get a better look at it.

“An Oscar,” Gator said softly. “That’s the only thing of that size that would be out here.”

“You sure? It could be a Typhoon at that size.”

“No.” Gator’s voice held a note of finality. “I can see enough of the sail structure from here to make the call. That’s an Oscar, no doubt about it.”

Bird Dog relayed the information back to Mother, and then felt a slight chill as the implications started to settle in.

The Oscar was the latest cruise missile ship in the Russian inventory.

It had one, and only one, primary mission in life—killing American aircraft carriers. The building program had begun at Shipyard Number 402, located at Severodyinsk, in 1982, during the height of the Cold War. The Oscar I and the later Oscar II were the largest submarines to be built by any nation, except for the Soviet Typhoon ballistic missile boat and the U.S. Trident SSBN.

The Oscar carried the SS-N-19 Shipwreck antiship missile, with either a conventional or nuclear warhead. With a range of greater than three hundred nautical miles and a speed of Mach 2.5, the five-thousand-kilogram missile was a deadly threat to any surface ship. The Oscar could receive targeting information from most Soviet tactical aircraft, as well as satellite downlink positioning. Both of those assets permitted it to fire at surface ships well outside its own sensor range. In addition to the Shipwreck, the Oscar carried the SS-N-15 and S-16 torpedoes. Although hard data was scarce, her 533mm torpedoes were reputed to be capable of speeds up to forty-five knots, transporting a high-explosive or nuclear warhead of 1,250 pounds on a straight run, or in acoustic homing mode. Supposedly, one of those torpedoes exploding under the keel of a carrier would be sufficient to break the carrier’s back.

“How far away from the carrier is she?” Bird Dog asked. He winced, hearing the slight tremor in his voice.

Gator’s voice was dark and somber. “Four hundred miles, right now.

But with her speeds, there’s nothing to say she couldn’t close that to within Shipwreck range within one day.”

“You’d better tell the Admiral. I think he’s going to be real interested in this.”

1630 Local

USS Jefferson

Rear Admiral Edward Everett Wayne, “Batman” to his fellow aviators, swore quietly as he listened to the RIO’s report. An Oscar. Great. Just when every asset in the United States Navy had been lulled into a peaceful sense of security because of the demise of the Soviet Union, an Oscar turns up. What the hell were the Intelligence people thinking? And why hadn’t he had any warning at all about this possibility?

He stared at the large blue video screen that dominated the forward bulkhead of Tactical Flag Command Center (TFCC). Judging from the relative geometry, the carrier battle group would be safe from the Oscar for at least another day, maybe more, depending on what course she followed.

“Get some Vikings in the air. Now,” he snapped. “It’s time we got some work out of them.”

“I imagine they’ll be happy about that,” his chief of staff, Captain Jim Craig, remarked. “Their CO was telling me he’s getting damned tired of ferrying mail back and forth for us. To have a real submarine problem, as nasty as it may be, that’s meat and potatoes for the S-3 Viking ASW

aircraft.”

Batman nodded sharply. “It’s the kind of opportunity I don’t want to have on this cruise. I told Tombstone I’d keep his people safe.”

The TAO, seated at his console two feet in front of Batman, swiveled his chair around and looked at the admiral. “Sir, we need to get that Tomcat some more gas if she’s going to mark on top while we prep the S-3s.

He’s got enough gas to stay on station for another hour and still make it back safely, but-”

Batman cut him off. “Good thinking. Better to have too much gas than too little. The first situation you can fix—the second you can’t. Make it happen.”

The TAO turned back to his console and talked with his counterpart located in the Combat Direction Center (CDC), fifty feet forward on the ship. After a hurried conversation, he toggled the circuit off and turned to the OS manning the plastic status board located on the right side of the TFCC. “Put down Seven-oh-one and Seven-oh-two for the next two events.

Seven-oh-three and Seven-eleven will be in Alert Fifteen. And we’re launching another tanker now, now, now.” Without waiting to see if the OS

had caught it all, he turned back to his console.

“An Oscar. What does that suggest to you?” Batman asked his COS.

Captain Craig looked thoughtful. With thirty years as surface ship officer in the Navy, four at-sea commands under his belt, and an advanced degree in ASW systems from the Naval Postgraduate School in Monterey, he had forgotten more about submarines than Batman had ever known. “Nothing good. She could make us real unhappy characters by just staying within weapons release range.”

“And that Bear-J up around Adak doesn’t make me breathe any easier.

Based on that, I think we have to assume that the Oscar has detailed targeting information on the entire battle group.” Batman turned back to the screen. “And is in contact with Russia’s military command. The question is, why? Is this just another one of those political statements, or something worse?”

Captain Craig shook his head, a weary expression crossing his face.

“And I thought we’d seen the last of these games. Figured I’d make one last deployment, then think about retiring. It’s starting to sound like I might want to put that off some.”

Batman clapped him on the shoulder. “Better now than ten years from now,” he said. “The Navy needs us Cold Warriors—after all we saw, we’re the only ones with the right suspiciously paranoid mind-set to detect the first signs of trouble.”

The COS shot him an amused look. “Do I detect a lack of confidence on the admiral’s part in our superb intelligence network?”

Batman snorted. “Hell, they couldn’t even tell us when the Wall in Germany was going to come down, and every last one of them missed the breakup of the Soviet Union. Given that, what do you think the odds are that they detect a reunited commonwealth on the move again?”

“I wish to God I didn’t agree with you, Admiral. But I do.” The chief of staff stared forward at the screen watching the arcane symbology that represented the battle group, her aircraft and escorts, steaming west just south of the Aleutian chain. “And I hope to hell both of us are wrong.”

Tomcat 201

“You think she knows we’re here?” Bird Dog asked.

“Probably,” Gator answered. “At this low of an altitude, we’re putting a helluva lot of noise into the ocean. I thought I saw an ESM

antenna pop up there a little while ago. Either way, I think we can count on her knowing we’re here.”

“Well, there’s not much she can do about that, is there?”

“I don’t think so.” Bird Dog’s voice sounded doubtful. “But after the Spratlys, with those surface-to-air missiles on that submarine, I’m not feeling so safe and secure orbiting over a submarine anymore.”

Bird Dog swore quietly to himself, wishing he’d paid more attention to the last intelligence brief. Did the Oscar carry a surface-to-air missile?

And if so, what was the range? “How about we move on up to four thousand feet?” he asked. “Just give us a little safety room.”

“No objection from back here. I think I’ll still be able to follow her—from that altitude. I’ll let you know.”

Bird Dog tapped the throttles forward slightly and put the Tomcat into a slow, graceful spiral upward. He glanced overhead and saw the heavy, thick bottoms of the clouds looming above him. “Three thousand, maybe,” he said, hazarding a guess. “I’ll throttle back so you can keep a visual on her.”

At 2,800 feet, just below the bottom of the clouds, Bird Dog leveled the Tomcat out. Gator informed him that he still had a clear, if slightly fuzzy, visual on the massive black hull sliding through the water.

“Who would’ve thought we would have been able to see her?” Bird Dog said. “That doesn’t make any sense. I mean, the whole purpose of a submarine is to remain hidden. Doesn’t she know that the water is so clear up here that we can see down thirty or forty feet?”

“That’s what worries me,” Gator said soberly. “The Oscar can fire her Shipwreck missiles while submerged, and there’s absolutely no reason for her to stay at shallow depths for any period of time, not unless she’s coming up for a communications break. And if this were a com break, she would have already stuck an antenna up, squirted out her traffic, and been back down at depth. There’s only one reason for her to stay shallow like this.”

“She wants us to see her? Why?”

“I’m flattered to think that you believe I can read the mind of a Russian submarine commander,” Gator said sarcastically. “But for what it’s worth, I can think of only one reason that she would stay this shallow.

She wants us to see her.”

“Why?”

“That, my friend, is the real question.”

1650 Local

Adak Island

The C-130 shuddered to a halt, using up most of the runway as it gently braked. The Bear aircraft had broken off when they’d started their final approach to the small island airstrip, and now circled overhead at fifteen thousand feet.

Tombstone paused at the C-130 hatch and stared out at the cold, barren island before him. The hard arctic wind buffeted him, and the movable metal steps now rolling up to the aircraft swayed gently. He sucked in a deep breath and felt the frigid air sear the delicate tissues of his lungs.

In the distance, he could see a forlorn line of P-3 ASW aircraft parked on the tarmac. Just a few years ago, there would have been two complete squadrons of the Orion aircraft permanently stationed here, ready to pounce on the first sniff of any Soviet submarine that ventured into these waters. Now, due to downsizing, or right-sizing, as some called it, he thought bitterly, most of the United States Navy assets were being pulled back to the mainland. Only these five aircraft remained on this isolated base, the forward edge of the American continental security envelope. He looked over in the other direction and saw the squat gray concrete building that housed the SOSUS station, now silent and cold. Adak had been a challenging duty station for generations of ocean systems technicians, but the bean-counters in the Pentagon had decided this forward-deployed ASW capability was no longer needed.

The peace dividend. He snorted. What they never seemed to realize was that peace was a temporary state of affairs between conflicts. By stripping herself of so much fighting capability, America simply guaranteed that a long, economically painful, and manpower intensive buildup would be required the next time. And there would be a next time, he thought, surveying the westernmost base under his command. Regardless of how much the politicians claimed they’d achieved it, and how much the everyday citizen wanted it, he couldn’t convince himself that this peace would last.

It was merely a matter of time before it crumbled.

The rickety steps finally reached the aircraft, and two technicians hurried to decouple the frail structure from the small yellow tractor towing it. By hand, they pushed it over against the aircraft. Its forward lip clanged against the scarred and battered surface of the C-130.

Tombstone wrapped his parka around himself more tightly, grateful that his supply clerk back in ALASKCOM headquarters had insisted he take it, along with the thick, fur-lined gloves now snuggled in his pockets. He reached for the metal railing, intending to make the short dash down the ladder and to the waiting van without the gloves.

A technician grabbed his hand as he reached for the railing. “Sorry, sir, but you’ll want to put those gloves on first. You touch that metal, we’ll have to bring the hot water out to unfreeze your hand from it.”

Tombstone nodded his thanks and pulled the gloves on before stepping out of the aircraft and onto the metal platform. He touched the metal railing and felt the bitter cold seeping through the thick leather and fur.

The man who had grabbed him had been right. He walked down the steps, feeling the structure shudder and sway in the forty-knot gale. By the time he reached the van, only twenty feet away, the cold was already seeping through the parka and his face was numb.

As he climbed into the front seat of the van and looked across at the young female petty officer driver, a memory flashed into his mind.

Brilliant sun, the gentle pounding of Mexican waves against a clean, white sandy beach. And Tomboy, nestled under his arm, pressing gentle curves into the hard, lean lines of his own body. He smiled, wondering what she would think if she could see him now, decked out like an Eskimo.

“Welcome to Adak, sir,” the driver said. “I understand this is your first trip here?”

“Sure is.” He glanced at the front of her uniform, wondering what her name was, but her stenciled nameplate was covered up by the bulky cold-weather gear. “And you are?”

“Petty Officer Monk,” she said, the hard edges of a New England accent clipping her words off. “I’ll be your driver while you’re here, Admiral,”

she added, candidly assessing him.

“I don’t imagine we’ll need to go a lot of places,” Tombstone said.

“After all, the base isn’t that big, is it?”

“No, Admiral, but you’ll want a driver even to get between most of the buildings. This cold,” she said, shaking her head, “I thought I’d be used to it, but this takes even me by surprise.”

“Maine?” Tombstone asked, hazarding a guess.

Her face brightened. “You’ve been there?”

“Several times. Did a lot of skiing up at Sugarloaf years ago.”

She nodded vigorously. “Only about forty miles from my hometown,” she said happily. “Gets cold up there, but nothing compared to Adak.”

Something about the young sailor reminded Tombstone of Tomboy. It wasn’t just the physical similarity, he was sure, although Petty Officer Monk was about the same size as his lover. No, it was something in the set of the eyes, the bright gleam of mischief that not even naval courtesy and custom could entirely dim.

“Oh, by the way, Admiral,” Petty Officer Monk said suddenly, breaking into his reverie. “A few members of the press arrived yesterday on the last C-130 for the decommissioning ceremony. There’re only three reporters, though,” she added hastily, seeing the expression of dismay cross his face. “Just one from a major network.”

As the last passenger climbed into the van, Petty Officer Monk started to pull away from the aircraft. She’d left the engine running while sitting there.

“And just who might that be?” Tombstone asked, already feeling a curious, pleasant fluttering in his stomach. If it were …”

“Miss Pamela Drake,” Monk said cheerfully. “She’s staying at the Bachelor Officers’ Quarters—BOQ–but most of us have gotten a look at her. She’s from ACN.”

Pamela Drake. Why wasn’t he surprised? Tombstone shook his head.

During the last ten years, Pamela had managed to turn up on every major press pool covering United States Navy operations, particularly those that involved a certain Matthew Magruder. At first he’ thought it was coincidence, but on his last cruise, Pamela had finally admitted that she never passed up an opportunity to cover anything involving Tombstone. When they’d finally broken their engagement, he thought those days would be over.

Evidently not. A new thought struck him, and he grimaced. Now just what would Tomboy have to say if she found out that Pamela Drake was on the same isolated island as her lover? He shook his head, quite sure that it wouldn’t be pleasant.

1710 Local

Tomcat 201

“Okay, we got it,” the voice said over Tactical. “Solid visual on the COI—contact of interest.”

“About time you guys showed up,” Bird Dog grumbled. “This is a fighter, not a babysitter.”

“We do our best, but our max speed is four hundred and forty knots,”

the other pilot retorted. “You might be able to get here faster, but you can’t do a damned thing about her while she’s submerged. We can,” he concluded smugly.

Bird Dog stared out the windscreen at the squat, blunt-nosed S-3

Viking ASW aircraft. She was less than half the size of the Tomcat, he figured, but her long fuel endurance and highly efficient engines enabled her to remain on station far longer than the Tomcat could have dreamed of without tanking. Two Harpoon antiship missiles hung slung on either side of her fuselage, with two torpedoes on each wing occupying the outer weapons stations. Evidently, the carrier took this business seriously, sending out the S-3s fully armed.

While the Tomcat could carry a wide range of anti-air missiles and bombs, there was damned little it had against a submarine. Rockeyes, ground-attack missiles that carried a payload of bomblets, could be effective against a submarine on the surface, but the Tomcat had no anti-surface or torpedo capability whatsoever. Indeed, on this flight, which was intended to be a simple quick look-see at the Greenpeace ship, Tomcat 201 carried only a minimal weapons load-out, more for training than for any other purpose. Sidewinders graced the outer weapons stations, with two Sparrows occupying the ones closer to the fuselage. They’d elected to forego the longer-range Phoenix missiles, whose massive weight significantly reduced the Tomcat’s onstation time.

“Okay, we’re out of here. You guys take this bitch out if she even so much as moves like she’s going to take out my stereo,” Bird Dog said.

“Don’t worry about it,” the S-3 pilot said dryly. “You might have noticed that you and I live in the same apartment building.”

CHAPTER 3

Monday, 26 December

0200 Local

Kilo 31

Colonel Rogov returned to the submarine after the initial camp setup, leaving the Spetsnaz commandos huddled inside their sleeping bags inside the creaking, groaning cave carved out of the cliff. The small raft had barely made the trip back to the submarine safely, taking two waves completely over it and being turned into a miniature version of its mother ship several times.

He watched the men move around the submarine’s control center, noting with disdain the black circles under their eyes and the fatigue in their every movement. Europeans, all of them. The strong Slavic stock of their ancestors bred out of them and diluted by the effete blood of inbred royalty. None of them would have lasted long under his command. And none of them could have endured the conditions ashore in the ice cavern.

Not that the submarine’s crew would have seen it that way. They saw themselves, he knew, as vastly superior to the Western Europeans that inhabit France, Germany, and England. He snorted. If they only knew.

Approximately half of the crew was Russian, the last remnants of a grand race that had done its best to extinguish everything noble and superior in its bloodlines in the coups that destroyed the czars’ line. The remaining crew members were primarily Ukrainian, with a few mongrel Georgians, Azerbiijanis and Armenians thrown in. All in the latter group were at least half Polish, some even with strong German stock mixed in with the historic blood that had first flourished in the fertile steppes of the Ukraine and in the high, craggy mountain regions of Azerbaijan, Georgia, and Armenia. Had they but seen what they would become, he doubted that any one of them would have chosen to consort with the invading hordes that swept east from Europe from century to century. Instead, they would have preferred to fight to the last man and woman, chosen defeat over the hybridization and bastardization of their blood.

Not so with his ancestors. The Cossacks, driven out of their homeland surrounding the Black Sea and on the Crimean Peninsula, had remained a closed, insular nation without a country, warlike and incapable of being defeated. The best the Russians could manage was to drive them out into the vast desolation of its most eastern areas, consigning them to Mongolia, Siberia, and the rugged alien terrain of the eastern Soviet Union. Yet even centuries of forced relocation had failed to extinguish their strong tribal instincts, their sense of who and what they were. Primary among those attributes was their identity as Cossacks.

He watched the men again, noting the pale faces, the languid, almost feminine movements as they carefully monitored the complex array of sensors, weapons, and electronics installed on the small submarine. Such a powerful submarine, even for its small size. The Kilo combined ham-handed Russian design with frighteningly advanced electronics and computers obtained from Japan, Korea, and yes, even the United States. A powerful ship, one that deserved better than the masters she now had. That would change.

He felt the submarine captain watching him uneasily. He turned and faced the man full on, letting him see the disdain flicker at the edges of his normally impassive expression. This man most of all would have to go.

His hesitation when one of his crew members had been swept into the icy sea was just further evidence of his unfitness for command. While he might possess the requisite technical and tactical knowledge required of a commander, he lacked the single most important ingredient—the iron will so necessary for transforming a collection of equipment and machinery and men into a potent, irresistible fighting force.

The present situation illustrated that point perfectly. The Kilo submarine lingered ten miles away from the island, barely making steerageway through the silent ocean. Hours ago, the sharp pops and groans of the ice floe had subsided as the sun sank back down below the horizon.

Now, the ocean was a silent, dark cloak of invisibility.

Had Rogov been the skipper, the submarine would have been snorkeling, topping off the last bit of charge on its batteries in preparation for any immediate tactical need to stay submerged for hours. True, the bank of batteries was currently charged to ninety percent, but one never knew when that additional ten percent of capacity would spell the difference between life and death for a submarine and its crew.

This skipper, however, after a brief communications foray to the surface to monitor the group ashore’s progress, had decided that the weather was too bad, the seas too rough, to inflict the nausea-inducing pitch and roll of a submarine near the surface on its crew. He fled the surface and returned to the depths, where the motion of the storm above them was imperceptible. The crew had all looked relieved at that decision.

Pah! The men ashore would hardly have it so easy. Even safe inside the ice cavern, the scream and howl of the winds alone would have been daunting. The winds had built steadily throughout the night until sixty-knot gales, at times growing to hurricane force, now scoured the desolate island.

“Captain,” a young lieutenant said suddenly. His quiet voice echoed in the tomb-like control center. “The other submariner I think—yes, it’s her.”

The skipper stepped away from his normal post in the center of the small room, and stationed himself behind the sonar operator. “Where?”

The younger man pointed at the waterfall display. “It’s barely distinguishable from the background noise yet, Skipper, but this appears to be a line from her main propulsion equipment.” He pointed to a series of dots that looked to Rogov’s untrained eyes to be merely part of the noise.

Rogov allowed a trace of satisfaction to tug at the corner of his mouth. So far, all was going according to plan, although neither the Russians on this boat nor their larger counterpart knew it. The Oscar-class nuclear cruise missile submarine was one of the most potent ship-killers in the Russian inventory today. Equipped with SS-N-19

Shipwreck missiles, it had a tactical launch range of over three hundred nautical miles. It could obtain targeting data from any other platform, including the Tupelov Bear aircraft or the Ilyushin May-76 reconnaissance plane. When properly aligned, it could also download targeting data from Russian surveillance satellites, relieving it of the necessity of obtaining enemy positioning data from its own organic sensors.

The Oscar’s deployment had been suspended in the first few years following the breakup of the Soviet Union, but had resumed in 1995. It roamed with impunity the vast reaches of the Pacific Ocean, occasionally making forays into the smaller Atlantic. Her torpedoes, twenty-eight feet long and over five feet in diameter, could crack the keel of an aircraft carrier with one well-placed shot.

As it would soon, if necessary. He smiled, wondering what his Cossack ancestors would have thought of him, riding this massive underwater seahorse into battle again. A far cry from the days when his ancestors had swept out of the mountains and across the plains, decimating Ukrainian and Russian troops with their bloody sabers. While today’s Cossack might depend on invisible electrons and satellite data instead of a finely honed blade, the principles remained the same—attack, attack, attack.

The Americans would remember that soon.

0800 Local

VF-95 Ready Room, USS Jefferson CVN-74

The Ready Room was one of the larger single compartments on the aircraft carrier, and served as both a duty post and a central point of coordination for the VF-95 squadron. Ten rows of high-backed chairs took up the forward starboard portion of the room, arrayed in front of a chalkboard and overhead projector. The port side was a general congregating area, and its bulkheads were ringed with hard plastic couches and the all-important squadron popcorn machine. A battered gray table protruded from one bulkhead. Bird Dog, Gator, and their squadron commanding officer were gathered around it.

Bird Dog glared down at the chart spread out before him. A series of standard Navy symbols was penciled in on it, connected with a faint line representing the track of the contact. The Greenpeace ship had been meandering around the area south of Aflu for two weeks now, and there was still no discernible pattern to her movement.

“I still don’t see what the hell is so damned important about flying out to take a look at that ship,” Bird Dog grumbled. “Why not send an S-3B

out instead? That way she can look for that Oscar at the same time.”

Commander Frank Richey fixed him with a pointed glare. “Lieutenants aren’t asked to decide what’s important, mister,” he snapped. “If the United States wants to make sure her citizens can count beluga whales in the North Pacific in peace and quiet, then we’re gonna make sure that happens. You got it?”

Bird Dog heard Gator, seated next to him, sigh and move away imperceptibly. Bird Dog nodded, acknowledging the rebuke with bare courtesy. When he was the commanding officer of a squadron—if that day ever came, which was looking more and more unlikely these days—he would remember what it was like to be a frustrated junior pilot, blooded on one cruise but still not considered an important enough member of the team to be fully briefed on the mission.

Fully briefed. He snorted. The skipper thought it was enough that he understood his flight profile, knew what his weapons load-out was, and was able to make the F-14 Tomcat dance around the sky like a ballerina. But no one ever bothered to talk about the bigger issues—why the United States was here in the first place, and just what the hell babysitting a group of peaceniks and long-hairs on a Greenpeace boat had to do with national security.

Although, he had to admit, the powers that be had proved right about the Spratly Islands. There, their routine surveillance of the rocky outpost in the South China Sea had been the first step in building stronger ties with the small nations that rimmed that body of water.

Still, would it have cost the skipper anything to give him a better explanation? He sighed. Maybe he’d wander down to the spook spaces later today, see if any of the Professional paranoids that lived in the Carrier Intelligence Center, or CVIC were willing to discuss the mission with him.

Somehow, he had the feeling that if he just knew more, he might be a whole hell of a lot more interested in the mission than he was at this point. If it hadn’t involved flying, it would have been a complete waste.

“So, I take it you’ve got the big picture now?” his skipper said, distracting him from his thoughts.

“Yes, sir, Skipper,” Bird Dog replied. “We’ll fly a routine surveillance mission over this area,” he said, tracing out a large square on the chart in front of him. “I’m to report the location of the Greenpeace ship, drop down to one thousand feet for a quick pass over her for rigging, then we’re to take a quick look at all the islands. Make sure none of them have moved.” Bird Dog winced as he heard the sarcasm in his voice. Damn it, when was he going to learn to keep his mouth under control?

“There’s islands bear close watching sometimes, Gator said softly.

“Remember?”

“Hell, yes,” Bird Dog said in the same tones. “But that was Asia.

The Aleutian Islands are part of Alaska—American property! Do you really think that they’re going to be blowing up like the Spratly rocks were?”

Gator shook his head sadly. “That’s what they pay us for, shipmate—to make sure that they don’t.”

1200 Local

SS Seriony

Tim Holden, first mate on board the third and largest ship in the Greenpeace inventory, kept his hands firmly wrapped around the overhead stabilizer bar. The steel rod ran from port to starboard near the ceiling of the bridge on board the ship. In rough seas like today’s, crew members virtually hung from it, suspended like bats in order to keep their balance.

The former fishing boat had a deep draft, its keel extending some thirty feet below the thrashing waves around it. Even with that, though, the ship bobbed and twisted in the waves, her powerful diesel engines straining to keep her bow pointed into the long line of heavy swells that extended out to the horizon. Holden watched the helmsman make minor adjustments to their course. The man had good sense, far more than most of his counterparts, and could be trusted to take immediate action without Holden giving rudder orders for every small course change. It relieved the strain of standing watch in heavy seas. Although just why he was out here in the first place was something of a mystery. He knew what the Greenpeace people said. He’d paid attention during all the briefs, had been impressed by their starry-eyed innocence and fanatic dedication to their cause, but it still didn’t make much sense to him. Spending months watching for the occasional appearance of a pod of whales and trying to develop a complete census of the creatures didn’t strike him as doing much for world peace and endangered species. It’d be a hell of a lot more effective if the Navy put a couple of torpedoes up the ass of Russian fishing vessels that harvested them. Well, at least the wages made up for part of the misery of bobbing around like a cork in this storm.

He paused, squinting at Aflu. From this distance, the twenty-mile-long island was only a smidgen on the horizon, a bleak white outcropping of ice and rock. While the uninhabited island had played a major role in World War II, today it served mostly as a landmark for fishing vessels and ecologists searching for schools of fish and pods of endangered whales.

Like his current passengers. A nice enough herd, if a bit single-minded. After four weeks of listening to their unflagging enthusiasm, their nightly dinner speculations about the state of whales in the northern Pacific were starting to take on a wistfully plaintive note.

As much as he begrudged it, he’d found himself eager to find something to cheer them up. One whale—that would do for starters.

Holden scanned the horizon again. He’d pit his experienced seagoing eyes against their array of techno-toys and sonar monitors any day.

Finally, he saw what had caught his attention. There was something between the Serenity and Aflu, a trace of darker color against the roiling blue-black, whitecapped ocean. He took two quick steps forward to the front of the bridge, grasped the railing there with one hand, and lifted binoculars to his eyes. The picture came into sharper focus.

Yes, something definitely was there. He reached for the ship’s telephone to call the scientists, already grinning with anticipation at the childish cries of glee that would shortly be filling the bridge.

1210 Local

Kilo 31

“She’s surfacing, sir,” the sonar technician said.

“What the hell-?” the Kilo’s skipper muttered. He leaned over the sonar console, his face almost next to his technician’s. “Any indication she’s having trouble?”

“Could be, sir,” the technician replied. “I thought I saw some instability in her electrical sources.”

Rogov watched the Kilos commander analyze the possibilities in his mind. A reactor failure, a casualty of some sort, or, worse yet, every submariner’s nightmares—fire. He waited for a few minutes, then decided to intervene, and shoved himself through a mass of technicians and sailors to the sonar console.

“It is not our business,” he said neutrally. “We have our mission—nothing must interfere with that.”

“There are one hundred and seventy-eight men on that submarine,” the skipper said. “If they have to abandon ship, we have to be there to pick them up immediately. Otherwise, even with the protective life rafts, they have no hope of survival.”

Rogov shook his head from side to side almost imperceptibly. “The mission,” he reminded the skipper.

For the first time, the man showed some signs of fighting spirit.

“May God rot your soul,” the normally passive submariner snapped. “You saw what that sea does—ten minutes, at the most. We must-”

“And just where will you put all these men, Captain?” Rogov asked.

“Have them standing in line in your tiny passageways? Will you jettison your torpedoes to make room for them in those tubes? No,” he concluded, “even if you were to reach them, you have no room for them on board. If they have problems, they must solve them themselves. I’m sure their captain is a resourceful man.”

“They could get to shore. Your camp there—at least they’d have a chance!”

Rogov stiffened. The breach of operational security was unforgivable.

While every sailor on the submarine knew that the boat had surfaced, had noted the absence of the forbidden figures that had boarded it in Petropavlovsk, few knew any details of the larger mission. The captain himself had been Ordered to ensure that his crew remained absolutely silent on the matter, and to crush any speculation immediately. To blurt it out now, within earshot of every junior sailor in the control room, was completely unacceptable.

“A word privately?” Rogov said, moderating his tone to a respectful murmur. “Perhaps there are options-” Rogov stepped back to allow the submarine captain to move away from the console. He followed the other man aft down a small passageway to the captain’s stateroom.

The two men squeezed themselves into the tiny compartment and stood face-to-face. “These options you mentioned—what-”

Rogov’s hand slammed into the captain’s neck, cutting off the questions. He pinned the man against the steel closet set into one side of the cabin, increasing the pressure on the man’s neck. The submarine captain’s eyes bulged, fright and indignation warring in his face. He reached up and tried to pull Rogov’s hands away from his neck, but the Tartar’s massive fingers were interlaced behind his neck, his thumbs pressing against the captain’s throat. Panic flooded the man’s features as he realized the Tartar had no intention of easing up. With one massive thrust, Rogov crushed the man’s windpipe, ending the contest. He let the skipper fall to the deck, and watched the life fade out of his eyes as his brain ran out of oxygen. Just before the man died, Rogov kicked him in the crotch. No reaction. The foul smell of human waste flooded the tiny compartment as the captain’s dying brain gave up control over its autonomic functions.

When he was sure the man was dead, Rogov lifted the captain up by the back of his collar and positioned him carefully on the bed. He tossed a blanket over him, then turned the man’s face toward the wall, cushioning it on a pillow. He felt several tiny vertebrae snap as he forced the man’s head into position.

Although he was certain the ruse wouldn’t last for long, it was always handy to give men an excuse to do what their fear compelled them to. If they thought the captain had suddenly taken ill, and might eventually retake command of the boat, there might be less initial resistance. And by the time they were completely certain the captain was dead, it would be too late.

Rogov left the compartment and returned to the control center to take command of the submarine.

1220 Local

SS Serenity

“There,” Holden said, pointing to the northeast. “Do you see it?”

“Yes!”

Holden could see a broad smile spreading below the binoculars, and shook his head. Why seeing one whale made up for the misery of being at sea in the North Pacific for these people, he would never understand.

“Can you get closer to it?” the scientist asked eagerly. “It’s huge; it could be one of the largest of the species ever seen.”

“We’ll try, sir, but the seas are a bit touchy right now.” Holden walked back to the navigator’s table and studied the position plotted for the whale on the paper overlay. Maybe, just barely, they could run northeast for a while without getting broadside to the waves. It would take some careful tacking and maneuvering, but it could be done. He looked up and met the navigator’s eyes, exchanging a brief look of disbelief.

“Yes, sir, I think we can do it,” he said finally, straightening up.

“Helmsman, come right to course zero-one-five.”

The sickening yaw of the small boat increased, but was still within the limits of safety. Holden felt the boat shudder as the waves caught her more solidly on the beam.

“Oh, man, oh, man,” the scientist said happily, sounding like a child in a candy store. “If this just-”

“What?” Holden asked sharply. The scientist’s smile had disappeared.

He lowered the binoculars slowly. His face was pale. “It’s not a whale,”

he said shakily. “I think we’d better-”

Whatever the man had intended to say was lost forever. The fishing boat’s bow shot up out of the waves like a seesaw, standing her almost completely on her stern. Holden, along with the rest of the men on the bridge, smashed into the aft bulkhead, which now seemed like a floor beneath them. Holden was vaguely aware of the unnatural motion of the ship as it gyrated around on its stern, now truly resembling the cork it had been imitating earlier.

Someone landed on his back, the impact forcing the breath out of his lungs. Holden felt two ribs crack. The deck—no, the bulkhead—careened crazily underneath him.

Finally, after what seemed an eternity suspended in the air, the bow of the ship headed down toward the ocean. Holden was flung forward again, this time hitting the glass window in the forward part of the bridge. He felt it crack, quiver underneath him, the steel safety mesh embedded in it preventing it from shattering completely.

But steel mesh couldn’t keep water out. The bow and forecastle plunged down, water washing over the bridge and covering most of the forward part of the ship. It quickly filled the bridge, prying Holden off the shattered window and tossing him around on its roiling surface along with the other flotsam and jetsam on the bridge. Holden flailed, barely conscious, trying to lift his head far enough out of the water to try to breath. It was cold, so cold. Thirty-four degrees, he remembered from yesterday’s meteorological report. Survival time—well, in these waters, it was measured in seconds rather than in minutes. No danger of living long enough to ever see a shark or any other leviathan of the deep approaching.

Holden struggled bitterly to hold on to consciousness, knowing he had only seconds left to live. He had just managed to suck in a deep breath when the last bit of his consciousness faded.

SS Serenity twisted and rolled in the waves for two minutes longer.

The water was already lapping over her bow and washing around the decks.

Suddenly, she gave one last shudder and rolled to port, dumping her superstructure into the water. Her starboard side remained visible for a few minutes longer, until one particularly large wave washed over her and shoved her down into the depths. By that time, the core body temperature of the crew and scientists on the ship had already slipped well below the levels needed to maintain consciousness. They all drowned, not a single one of them aware that they were breathing seawater instead of air.

1237 Local

Kilo 31

Rogov stood now in the middle of the control room, occupying the same position the captain had just hours earlier. The stilled, troubled looks on the crew members’ faces told him he had not yet solidified his command of the boat. But he would, and it would be sooner than these young men ever suspected. His Cossack ancestors had learned long ago that fear was a more potent motivator than any pretentious ideals of friendship or mutual respect. These men would understand that soon.

He stared at the sonar screen, examining what he saw there with the rudimentary amounts of knowledge he had. While he was a quick learner, his time on board the submarine had been too limited to allow him to develop much expertise in interpreting the arcane lines and symbols that streaked across the screen.

“What is that?” he demanded, pointing at a jagged-looking cluster of lines on the screen.

The technician swallowed nervously. “An-an explosion, sir,” he said nervously. “Some distance away from US.”

“The cause?” Rogov demanded.

“I thought-I thought I heard a torpedo just before that. Maybe. I can’t be sure.”

Rogov slammed his beefy hand into the side of the technician’s head, knocking him out of the chair. The technician sprawled on the deck, looking up at the Cossack. Fear glazed his eyes.

Rogov regarded him levelly. “Next time, you will not be so slow to bring significant matters to my attention,” he suggested. “You are not indispensable—none of us are. If you ever lie to me or tell me less than the complete truth—or, as in this instance, neglect to bring some matter to my attention—I will kill you.”

The technician nodded, a bare twitch of his head. Rogov pointed at the chair. “Resume your duties.” He turned to the rest of the control room crew, letting his cold gaze wander over them, impaling each one where they stood. “You have observed. It is up to you what you have learned.

Learn quickly and you will live longer.” He turned back to the technician.

“Tell me about this explosion.”

“it-it was far from us, maybe thirty kilometers,” the technician babbled, profound relief at still being alive making his voice shaky and uneven. “The Oscar—she fired, I think. Maybe a torpedo—I don’t know, I couldn’t hear it all, but-”

“The target,” Rogov demanded. “Was it the carrier?”

The technician shook his head. “No, Comrade, the carrier was too far away. It was another surface vessel, I think. There was a fishing boat—at least I think it was a fishing boat. It sounded like one, although it did not act like it. The diesel engine, yes, but no indication of trolling nets or any of the other activities I expect from a fishing boat.” His voice ceased abruptly, as though he realized he was babbling.

“There is nothing else I can add, Comrade.”

Rogov seized the back of the man’s neck, clamping his vise-like fingers down hard. He felt the man’s pulse beat under his fingers, fluttering now like a bird’s. “Do not call me Comrade,” he said quietly, menace in his voice. “You may call me sir, you may call me Colonel, but never Comrade. You and I—we have no blood in common. You will remember that, along with your other duties.”

“Yes, Colonel,” the man squeaked, barely able to force his voice past the cruel pressure on his throat. “I will remember.”

“And so will the rest of you,” Rogov said, raising his voice slightly.

“Your people have forgotten much, but I will ensure that you remember this much. A Cossack is no comrade to any of you,” he said, pronouncing the hated word with disgust dripping in his voice. “We remember what you have forgotten. You will learn, during the next weeks, how much that is.” He turned back to the navigational chart, pretending to examine their position relative to the Oscar, buying himself some time to think at the expense of the crew’s nerves.

It must have been the Oscar, he decided. Her orders were to stay in the deep waters that were her natural abode, using her speed and nuclear propulsion to interdict any vessels that approached too close to Aflu or threatened to compromise the mission. For now, at least. Later, she’d have other missions, ones that made better use of her potent ship-killing capabilities.

But why surface to fire? He puzzled over that for a moment, trying to peer into the mind of the other submarine commander’s mind. Maybe to get a visual on the contact, to better weigh the delicate considerations that went into deciding to fire. With the American carrier in the area, the Oscar’s commander would have wanted to make sure he was not attacking within clear view of any warship. Unexplained losses in the North Pacific were common since the poorly equipped fishing vessels plied unforgiving waters and treacherous, unpredictable seas, but killing one of them within sonar range of the battle group would have been idiotic.

That must have been it, he decided, and felt a sense of relief as the unexplained explosion slipped neatly into an understandable tactical pattern. The Oscar’s commander was also a Cossack, as reliable and implacably determined as Rogov himself. And, as with Rogov, the Russian submarine force’s chain of command had never suspected either man’s higher loyalties.

The engineering problems the sonarman mentioned—was it possible? He shrugged. There were contingency plans for just such an occasion. There always were. But before he could alter his own plans, he had to find out whether or not the Oscar was out of commission.

Rogov turned to the conning officer. “I wish to observe this boat that the Oscar has attacked.”

The conning officer nodded and gave the commands preparatory to surfacing the submarine. Facing the churning ocean above was far less dangerous than remaining submerged below.

1508 Local

Adak

Tombstone Magruder strode briskly to the front of the room. He paused behind the podium and surveyed the faces arrayed before him. The assembled media and camera crews had that eager, slightly slavering look he’d come to expect from the press. He had even seen that expression on Pamela’s face at times, and flinched away from it.

Where was—there she was, seated in the middle of the pack. He suppressed a smile, wondering what sort of mistaken maneuvering had earned her that chair. Pamela Drake, star correspondent for ACN, had never been in the middle of the pack—never in her entire life. Her normal seat at any press conference was in the front row, directly in front of the speaker, where her astute questions and bulldog glare could rarely be avoided. She must have arrived late, he mused, and wondered what had been the cause of that.

“Thank you all for being here today,” Tombstone began, shuffling the papers in front of him. “As you know, this is a sad but historic occasion for the Navy. Decommissioning a command that has served this nation so honorably is never a pleasant task, but in these days of downsizing—right-sizing, as some of you have chosen to call it—most of our forward deployed units are being pulled back to CONUS—Continental United States, for you civilians,” he added, noting a few puzzled looks.

“Now, I’ll start with a brief-”

“Admiral Magruder,” he heard someone say. He turned away from the slide presentation he had been about to begin, covering the illustrious history of the P-3 squadron’s service in Adak, his eyes going immediately to the slim, all-too-familiar figure. Pamela’s voice still could cut through him to some warm, secret place deep inside. Memories of the last time he had seen her aboard USS Jefferson surfaced.

Now, seeing her again after more than six months, the strength of his reaction surprised him. Memories of Tomboy should have erased every trace of Pamela Drake from his soul. Yet there was still something compellingly attractive about the strong, smooth curves of her body, the emerald eyes framed by dark hair now touched with gray, the easy athletic balance of her stance. He sighed. Pamela Drake had quit haunting his dreams five months ago. He supposed seeing her in reality was the payback for that. “Miss Drake,” he began coolly, “if you could just hold your questions, there will be plenty of time for them after the presentation. I think you’ll find that most of the information you need is already contained in this brief.”

Pamela regarded him bluntly, a slight tinge of amazement creeping into her expression. “Evidently you haven’t heard, yet, Admiral,” she remarked.

“if you had, you would know that the decommissioning ranks a poor second against this current story.”

“And what would that be, Miss Drake?” Tombstone asked. The conviction in her voice gave rise to an uneasiness in his stomach. Whatever else she might have been, Pamela Drake was one hell of a reporter. If she was hot on the trail of another story, then there was probably something to it.

“About thirty minutes ago,” Pamela said, reading from a slip of paper in her hand, “the Greenpeace vessel SS Serenity disappeared fifty miles north of here. Immediately prior to that, an F-14 Tomcat was observed circling overhead. Did the crew of that Tomcat see anything that might explain the disappearance of this peaceful research vessel? And what is the squadron here doing as far as SAR goes—sea-air rescue?”

Tombstone rocked back slightly on his heels, stunned at her claim. He locked eyes with her for a moment and saw the determination burning in her eyes. “This brief will be postponed indefinitely,” he said abruptly. A protesting murmur arose from the crowd, quickly growing to a clamorous racket. “Miss Drake—please accompany my people immediately to my briefing room.”

Tombstone turned and strode away from the podium, aware of Captain Craig and two master-at-arms approaching Pamela. Tombstone heard her high heels clattering on the worn linoleum behind him.

Three minutes later, they were alone in the briefing room. “What is this about?” Tombstone demanded.

“No time for hi, how are you?” she said sarcastically.

“Not when lives may be at stake. Damn it, Pamela, what are you talking about?”

She met his gaze levelly. “Fifteen minutes ago, a fishing boat just south of the Aleutian Islands reported seeing a large explosion. The fishing boat was departing the area. The Greenpeace ship had been interfering with their operations, and their captain had finally given up trying to fish those waters. The captain claims to have seen a large fireball, and then the Greenpeace ship disappeared off the radar scope.

Now what does that sound like to you?”

Tombstone swore silently, then turned to his operations officer. “Get everything we have airborne,” he ordered.

The operations officer said, “Admiral, there’s not much chance-”

“I know, I know,” Tombstone said. “With survival times in the North Pacific, there’s probably not much we can do. But I’ll be damned if I’ll sit here and hold a briefing while there’s a chance we can save someone.

Go on, get moving!”

The operations officer had just reached the door when Tombstone thought of something else. “Captain Craig,” he said. “That squadron—they’re supposed to fly out for CONUS tomorrow morning, right?”

The chief of staff nodded. “The support staff will be here for another week, but the aircraft are leaving.”

“Hold back two of those P-3s and enough maintenance personnel to keep them up and ready to fly. And get a full load of sonobuoys and torpedoes on them.”

The operations officer turned back to him, and looked at him uncertainly. “You think that-”

“That the boat might have suffered a massive engineering casualty,”

Tombstone said. “But based on my experience, the most common explanation for a surface ship sinking unexpectedly is a submarine. And if there’s one out there …”

He let the thought trail off. If the Soviets were deploying their submarines again—excuse me, the Russians, he thought bitterly—then it was the height of foolishness to pull this squadron back to CONUS. Now, more than ever, they might be needed at the westernmost point of America’s strategic envelope. He turned back to Pamela Drake. “Thank you for the information, Miss Drake,” he said. “We won’t be needing you here any longer.”

“Oh, but I think you will, Stoney,” she said softly. “Unless you want me to break the story of how ACN is now briefing Navy commanders on their operational responsibilities, I suggest you let me stay. And I’ll want full access to the crews of those P-3s when they return. Otherwise, you’re not gonna like my report when I file it.”

Tombstone groaned. In the span of ten minutes, Pamela Drake had gone from fond memory to nemesis.

CHAPTER 4

Monday, 26 December

1530 Local

Kilo 31

Two hours later, moving west at an undetectable eight knots, the Kilo approached the area where the explosion had occurred. Except for the chirping clicks of snapping shrimp and the low, plaintive calls of a pod of whales, the ocean around them was silent. The lack of noise told him what he needed to know. Had the Oscar truly suffered an engineering casualty, she would not have been so quiet.

“Colonel, sir!” The sonar technician swiveled around in his chair to face the center of the control room. “American surveillance aircraft in the area.” He pointed at a line on his waterfall display.

Rogov darted across the control room, a surprisingly quick movement for one so solidly built. “Classification?”

“A P-3 Orion—one of their ASW air-surface surveillance aircraft.”

“I know what a P-3 is, you fool.” Rogov laid one hand on the man’s shoulder and pressed in gently, finding the sensitive nerve endings embedded in the trapezium. “Tell me something useful.”

“Sir, it’s not very close,” the technician said rapidly. “Five miles, maybe more. So far I have detected no noise of sonobuoys entering the water.”

“No indication of helicopters? Or active sonobuoys?”

“No. All I can hear is the aircraft.”

“Circling?”

The technician pressed his hands over his ears, crushing the earphones down to eliminate every last vestige of noise inside the control center.

He listened carefully, all too aware of how much his safety hung in balance. Finally, he shook his head. “No, Comra-Colonel, sir,” he said carefully. “They are maneuvering in the area, but they do not appear to be circling over a sonobuoy field or making MAD runs in the area.” That was all the technician knew, and he hoped it would be enough.

Rogov released his grasp on the man’s shoulder, and patted gently the very spot he’d been probing with his fingers just moments earlier. “Very good,” he said soothingly. “See—you can learn how to operate as I wish.

In the future, pattern your reports on the questions I just asked.”

The sonar technician nodded nervously, wondering just how likely it was that he would survive the cruise after all.

“Set quiet ship,” Rogov ordered to the conning officer. The word was passed in whispers throughout the submarine. Unnecessary machinery was turned off, and the few crew members still wearing shoes slipped out of them, treading silently on the steel decks in thin cotton socks. Aft, in engineering, the engineers reset all of the machinery to its optimum quieting configuration, relying on the extensive shock mounting and sound isolation systems built into the propulsion plant to prevent any noise from radiating out through the hull into the sea. In the galley, the cooks quickly secured every bit of gear within reach, padding the edges of the braces holding large pots and utensils to ensure that no sudden shift inside the boat would cause noise to come out of their compartment. Based on the rumors that they’d heard floating back from the control room, disobeying one of their new commander’s orders would bring swift and serious consequences.

“The anti-air missiles?” Rogov said, turning to the submarine’s executive officer. “When were they last tested?”

“Six months ago, Colonel,” the man said quickly. “We’ve detected some minor operating deficiencies in their performance. Whether or not they would work now, after having been-”

“Colonel! Colonel, sir,” the sonar technician said suddenly. “The anti-air missiles and CODEYE radar were tested just three weeks ago, right before we deployed on this mission. The captain said,” the man paused and swallowed, then continued doggedly, “the captain said it performed within specifications.” The technician shuddered slightly, and leaned back against his chair, wondering whether or not he had just done a good job of following orders or had committed treason. The line seemed so very unclear anymore.

“Very well,” Rogov said quietly. He turned back to the executive officer. “You were perhaps not on board during that workup operation?”

The executive officer stood silent. Rogov leaned forward, and in a motion so quick that the executive officer barely had time to flinch, reached out and slapped the man across the face. “I need an answer,” Rogov said, in the same quiet tones. “I must know now whether or not I shall need to be constantly watching my back, or whether you will perform your duties. Make your choice.”

The executive officer took in the faces of the men standing behind Rogov, saw the pale, pleading eyes, the fearful yet supportive expressions.

What he decided would make a difference in their lives—whether they lived, whether they died, and whether anyone with sufficient technical knowledge of the submarine remained on board to ensure their safe return home. The executive officer swallowed hard, then said, “My memory seems to have failed, Colonel. The technician is right. I had forgotten about that test.”

Rogov slipped behind the executive officer and thrust one meaty forearm around the man’s throat from behind. Pulling the XO’s head back, Rogov extracted his pistol from its holster. He placed the snub nose of the 9mm against the executive officer’s temple and said quietly, “it may be that I will need to kill you very soon, but it will be your decision, not mine. As I said, make your choice now. Will you follow my orders? On your word as a naval officer.”

The executive officer could barely breathe as the arm tightened down over his windpipe. He managed a hoarse gasp. “Yes.” The pressure ceased abruptly, and he felt the cold, hard barrel move away from his head.

As his vision cleared, he saw that the aura of fear in the crew’s face had turned to sheer terror. If Rogov had fired the pistol inside the submarine, there was a good chance it would have penetrated the hull, sending a fire-hose-hard stream of water into the most sensitive electronic gear on the submarine. Even if they’d been able to patch it, too much of their war-fighting capability might have been permanently damaged.

Moreover, the ricochet might have killed someone else in the control room on its way to penetrating the hull.

“Get the system ready, then,” Rogov ordered. “We won’t use it unless they force us to.”

“Colonel, if we use the system, we’ve just given away our biggest tactical advantage—our invisibility. Seconds after we fire, every aircraft in the area will be dumping torpedoes into the water. And they’ll have our exact location based on the trajectory of the missile.”

Rogov turned to him and almost smiled. He raised one finger and waggled it at the executive officer in one of his sudden changes of mood that so unnerved the crew. “You’re making two assumptions, both of which are wrong. First, that there will be more than one aircraft in the area.

As of now, we have indications of only one. And second, if there is only one aircraft, you’re assuming that the shot will miss.”

“But with a new system, op-tested only once and still in prototype stage-” the executive officer began.

Rogov cut him off with a sharp laugh. “Then do not miss.”

Tuesday, 27 December

0600 Local

Aflu

The Spetsnaz commander pushed the door open. Finally, the vicious storm had started to break. Wind speed had dropped to less than thirty knots, and visibility had increased to at least two kilometers. Not ideal weather, but certainly not the paralyzing arctic blast that it had been two hours ago.

Even foul weather was better than having Rogov with them. He sighed, wondering if there was any way to convince the senior Cossack to stay on board the submarine. There was nothing in this part of the mission that he could help with, anyway.

Behind him, his men crowded toward the door, eager to escape the confines of the dripping cave. The commander made a small hand motion. No words were necessary when dealing with these highly trained special warfare commandos. He heard a few small noises behind him, and knew without turning to look that they were readying their gear. Finally, sensing that they were ready, he shoved the door open the rest of the way. Though the ice cave had never been warm, the frigid air that poured in was markedly colder than the interior temperature. If nothing else, he thought, ice was a good insulator. Five hours’ worth of body heat had accumulated in the small cavern, although their breath still frosted on their full whiskers and the air still gnawed at exposed flesh.

He stepped out into the open and surveyed the land around him. It was just as he’d been briefed. A low, flat plain rose gently toward the cliff that contained their cave, ice covering tundra. Except for the wind still screaming across the craggy ridge behind him, it was silent. There were no signs of habitation or wildlife, and certainly not of vegetation. Nothing could have survived for long on this island—nothing.

He turned back and smiled at his companions. They moved out quietly, almost noiselessly, the fresh, windblown snow barely crunching under their arctic-wear boots. They fanned out in teams of two, their commander staying carefully out of the way by the ice cavern, watching. He was the safety observer for the operation, a role he took extremely seriously. He had to, given the nature of the explosives his men were handling.

Each man had shouldered a pack onto his back, something slightly larger than a knapsack. Each bag contained four specifically designed explosive devices, for which the outlaw gang of Cossacks had paid a small fortune to the Japanese. Microsecond timers, all slaved to a common signal, were nestled in a special titanium compartment at the end of each long, cylindrical wand. Packed in the rest of the two-foot shaft was a special formula of highly toxic plastic explosive formulated for use in sub-zero environments. According to the Japanese, each stick would blast a hole five feet straight down into the frozen ice and tundra. The charge was shaped to blow a stream of ice and water out of the hole. The melted sides of each cylinder would immediately refreeze, creating a smooth, slick interior surface to each shaft. The bottom of each hole might be a bit ragged, he mused, but that would hardly matter.

He watched the two teams measure carefully, setting the charges at the corners of a twenty-foot box. Each man then extracted an ice drill from the pack, and began the laborious process of creating a tamping hole for the charge.

Thirty minutes later, after each hole was complete, they measured again. Exactly on point, as the commander had known they would be. Behind the wool scarf that covered his mouth, the smile broadened once again. The four holes would hold the support structure for a small but potent anti-air defense system. With the help of German engineers, experienced in the manufacture of Stinger missiles and their own superb brand of weaponry, they had built a modular, transportable system that had no equal in the world. One-tenth the size of an American Patriot battery, yet capable of being operated in either a local or remote mode, the system could track and target twenty incoming aircraft simultaneously. It was also effective against missiles operating at less than Mach 5, a limitation that put most other nations’ armament well within its capabilities.

Once in place, the system would be virtually automatic. requiring operator input only to disable it from incoming friendly flights.

He watched as the men carefully set their charges into the holes, then returned to join him at his side. The commander reached into his own backpack and extracted the firing control box. After ensuring that everyone was safely out of harm’s way and had covered their ears and turned away from the holes, he clamped a large set of earphones over his ears and turned away. Holding the remote control at an angle away from his body, he punched the detonation switch.

The reaction was immediate and impressive. The explosion shook the ground under their feet, setting off a series of groans and creaks, not only from the ice underneath them but from the sculptured cliffs around their cave. For a moment, he wondered whether the island, essentially ice covering an old volcanic flume, could withstand the shock. Even at a distance of fifty feet from the explosions, ice rained down on them.

Thirty seconds later, the ominous rumbling and creaking under his feet subsided. He removed his earphones and checked his comrades, pleased to note that not a one of them showed the slightest bit of concern. He motioned again, and the four men set out to check their holes.

For the first time since he’d started the evolution, his thoughts wandered. He stared out at the icy, dark gray sea, wondering where the transport was. According to his information, a Ropuchka amphibious transport ship was en route to the area at that very moment, following carefully in the wake of a Russian icebreaker. In the Ropuchka were anti-air batteries that would be erected over these holes, as well as a support crew of technicians, engineers, and guards.

Not that there was anything to guard against. He glanced around the landscape, still uneasy for some reason he couldn’t exactly define. Not a single survey had ever turned up a trace of life on the island, and he saw no indications now that those estimates had been wrong. Still … Well, it never hurt to be too careful. After they’d finished inspecting the blast holes, he’d send two men out on a quick area survey, just to make absolutely sure that the island was completely uninhabited. He looked behind him, assessing the difficulty of climbing the jutting spires carved into the ice. What might be impossible for most men would simply be the first challenge his team had had all week.

0642 Local

USS Jefferson

“What did your SAR find?” the familiar voice said. Batman smiled, despite the seriousness of the situation. Tombstone had been his wingman for too many years for his voice to be anything except immediately recognizable.

“The same thing your P-3’s found—nothing,” Batman answered. “One of the S-3 pilots thought he saw an oil slick, but it’s hard to tell in this weather. The wave action would have dispersed anything floating on the surface by now.”

“No debris?”

Rear Admiral Edward Everett “Batman” Wayne shook his head glumly.

“Admiral, I wish I had better news for you, but I just don’t. You know how hard it is to find wreckage from a boat in this weather.”

Tombstone’s frustrated sigh carried clearly over the radio circuits.

“Yeah, yeah, I know, but that can’t stop us from trying. You wouldn’t believe the news media I have breathing down my neck out here.”

Batman thought he detected something besides true professional annoyance in his old squadron mate’s voice. “One of those news media people wouldn’t happen to be the lovely Miss Pamela Drake, now, would it?”

he asked shrewdly.

If swearing on a Navy radio circuit weren’t prohibited, he could have sworn he heard Tombstone mutter a curse. But then again, the private circuit rigged up between the two admirals was hardly a normal channel.

“Of course it is! It just wouldn’t seem right, with things going to hell in a hand-basket, if she weren’t around, now, would it?”

“And how is that working out?” Batman pressed.

Silence descended on the circuit. Finally, Batman heard Tombstone sigh. “I’d be lying if I told you it was easy,” Tombstone said finally.

“Does Tomboy know she’s out there?”

“No. And I’ll thank you not to tell her. I’ll get around to it in my own time, in my own way. The separation hasn’t been easy on either of us.”

“At least she gets to fly every day,” Batman said, a note of longing in his voice. “I’m tempted to put myself on the schedule for one of those reconnaissance flights.”

“That was one of the hardest parts of that job, Batman,” Tombstone’s voice said soberly, “realizing that it wasn’t my turn anymore—that I could do more good for the battle group by staying where I was supposed to be, in TFCC and in command, than I could trying to outdo some youngster with faster reflexes and better eyesight.”

Batman chuckled. “Am I going to be following you around for the rest of my career, Stoney?” he asked, “learning every lesson two years after you’ve learned it?”

“Up to you, shipmate. You’re going to make mistakes. We all do. I recommend you avoid mine, and make your own.”

Batman felt the ship shudder as another Tomcat on the cat spooled up to full military power. “You hear that, Stoney?” he asked.

“The sound of freedom.”

“Yep, and for all that I get tired of following in your footsteps, I’d sure as hell rather be out here than stuck ashore like you are right now.”

“Don’t rub it in, asshole. You’ll get your turn ashore. In the meantime, why don’t you see if you can’t rustle up some evidence of what happened to that Greenpeace boat? Out there, you can always have a convenient communications failure. Back here, I can’t seem to get away from these people. Give me something I can use.” Tombstone’s voice took on an ominous, pleading quality.

“Roger that. I’ll see what we can come up with.”

Batman replaced the receiver thoughtfully and stared at it for a moment. In the twenty years that he had known Tombstone, he had never known the hotshot Tomcat pilot to sound so beleaguered. Even in the midst of the Spratlys conflict, or engaged in a dogfight over the Norwegian coast, Tombstone had had the ability to maintain an absolutely unflappable demeanor that had earned him his nickname. If shore duty had the ability to make his friend sound like a pussy-whipped lieutenant, then Batman wasn’t sure he wanted any part of it.

Batman walked out of his cabin, through the Flag Mess, and toward the far entrance to the mess. His chief of staff’s combination stateroom and office was located immediately inside the door to the mess. Batman rapped lightly once on the doorjamb. The chief of staff glanced up from a two-foot stack of paperwork, then immediately stood. “Yes, Admiral?”

“Let’s get everybody assembled in the briefing room at fifteen hundred, COS,” Batman said. “We need to do some serious thinking about this Greenpeace boat.”

COS regarded him soberly. “Admiral, you know there’s no chance that those men are still alive. Even if they made it into the rafts, the cold would have killed them by now.” COS shook his head. “A damned shame, but I don’t know what we can do about it at this point.”

“That’s not what worries me, COS. Sure, we need to make every effort we can to find any survivors. People survive under the damnedest conditions, and if those men and women have the guts to hold out in a life raft, I’ll do my damnedest to find them. But what worries me even more is why they sank in the first place.”

COS shrugged. “Sounds like a massive engineering casualty to me.”

Batman looked at him thoughtfully. “Maybe. Or they could have even struck a submerged iceberg. All of those are possible explanations. But we don’t get paid the big bucks to think of the easy solutions. I want to make sure we’re all thinking on the same wavelength.”

“You think they were attacked? By who, a coalition of angry fishermen who want to kill whales?”

Batman shook his head. “I don’t know, COS. And that’s what worries me. Until we have some evidence of what happened to them, I’m going to assume they wandered into harm’s way. And I want everybody on this ship thinking the same way.”

0800 Local

Adak

Tombstone heard a light rap at his door. He looked up and saw Pamela Drake framed by the doorway.

“Do you have a moment for me, Admiral?” she asked politely.

“Only if you’re not going to rake me over the coals,” Tombstone answered. “After yesterday, I’m not up to any more surprises.”

She walked across the room and settled into the chair in front of his desk with that too-familiar combination of easy grace and sensuality. She crossed her legs, not bothering to yank her skirt down when it rode up over her thighs. “Off the record, Stoney—can I still call you that?”

He nodded. “There’s a lot of history between us, Pamela. I wouldn’t change a bit of it.”

“Not even the way it ended?”

He shook his head. “Neither of us was willing to compromise. I won’t quit flying; you won’t quit hop-scotching around the world in search of the hottest story. It was inevitable. That doesn’t mean I have to like it.”

She smiled. “I suppose you’re right. Still, it’s good to see you again.”

“And you as well. Now,” he continued briskly, “what’s on your mind?

Still off the record.”

She looked troubled. “This Greenpeace boat. It’s a tragedy, of course. There are several million of my colleagues out interviewing family members as we speak.” She grimaced, as though disgusted with the inevitable state of how-does-it-feel-to-lose-your-husband questions that were sure to be posed to the surviving families. “And as bad as it is for the men and women who were on that boat, I’m not sure why you’re mobilizing the entire ALASKCOM and a U.S. carrier battle group to look for survivors.

As your operations officer said, there’s little chance that the men are alive.”

“Men and women,” Tombstone corrected. “Two years ago, you would have chided me for making that mistake.”

“Okay, men and women. But still-”

“Why are we mobilizing a full-scale SAR exercise when we’re fairly certain that no one survived?” He let his eyes rest on hers, and studied the sea-green eyes flecked with gold. There had been a time when just looking at her brought a thrill of anticipation to him, a tightening and hardening he’d never been able to control.

Now, seeing her here, he was surprised to find he still had the same reaction. Muted, perhaps, the edges smoothed away by his fascination with Tomboy, but the echoes of their long relationship still sang in his body.

Suddenly, he wanted nothing more than to pull her toward him, run his hand over the smooth curves and sleek skin, feel her body warm to his touch and respond to him. He shook his head and tried to push the image of Pamela naked on the bed beside him out of his head. “A short lesson on governmental politics is in order,” he said, aware that his voice had softened and become more intimate.

Pamela caught the change. “It’s still there, isn’t it?” she said softly. “Me, too, Stoney.”

He sighed. “And the more senior each of us gets, the less likely we’ll do anything about it. For now, let me see if I can bore us both for a few minutes.”

She regarded him speculatively. “Maybe that’s better for now.”

“You know about NGOs—nongovernmental organizations,” he began.

“They’re always a factor in policy decisions, regardless of whether the government wants to admit it or not. These groups have more power than many of the strongest lobbies in the United States. Things like the American Red Cross, the Ralph Nader groups, the nonprofit corporations-”

“And Greenpeace,” she finished. “I understand that part, but why is it important now?”

Tombstone pointed to a large map on the wall behind him. “The Aleutian Islands, that’s why. They stretch from the tip of Alaska in a long, south-curving arc over to Russia. At the closest point, the last Aleutian Island is only eleven miles from Russian soil. For centuries, the people who lived there wandered back and forth between the two countries, ignoring all the political boundaries that we set up from five thousand miles away. But during the Cold War, that changed.”

“Because they’re so close to Russia?”

He nodded. “During the days when we were concerned about Russian submarines, the Aleutian Islands contained some of the most advanced listening posts and tracking stations in the world. In addition to that, here on Adak, four P-3C Orion squadrons were stationed in case we ever escalated into full-out war. Up to the north of the Aleutian Islands, in the Bering Sea, the Soviets used to conduct regular ballistic missile patrols. With the long-range missiles on the Delta-IV and the Typhoon ballistic missile submarines, those boats damn near don’t have to leave port to strike any place in the continental United States. But they deployed them to the North Sea, under the ice, to make them harder to find.” He shook his head. “You wouldn’t believe what a tactical nightmare it is, trying to track a submarine under the ice. Sonar echoes off the ice overhead as well as off the ocean bottom. The water is so cold that there’s virtually no temperature gradient. Sound energy travels straight to the bottom and, if you’re lucky, might reflect back up to be detected.

Add to that the noise caused by ice floes, icebergs calving, and hordes of snapping shrimp, and you’ve got a virtually sonar-proof environment.”

“So that’s the reason for the Aleutian Island stations. But how does that fit in with Greenpeace?”

“Downsizing. We can’t afford to maintain all these stations, so it’s essential that we convince the American people that they’re not really needed anymore.”

“And you’re saying that’s not true?” She reached almost reflectively for her tape recorder, and then forced herself to stillness.

“I’m not saying anything. We’re off the record, remember? And as to how Greenpeace fits into this—well, they’re a very powerful organization.

In the last fifteen years, they’ve developed an array of international contacts and supporters. Most of the time, we’ve been at loggerheads with them. If we do anything except make a full-out push on the search for survivors, the Greenpeace advocates who haunt the halls of Congress will claim that the United States military left them out to die. No one will ever question why they were up there in the first place in a boat not well suited for those waters, or whether some fault on their part led to this tragedy. Instead, it will become all our fault. The military is the favorite punching bag for every problem in the world these days. Someday soon, I expect to see the Navy blamed for crime in the streets and welfare problems.”

“That’s not fair,” Pamela said sharply. “Many of the things I’ve reported on were the United States Navy’s fault. The problems with women on ships, the death of that aviator—don’t tell me that some of these weren’t caused by the Navy pushing through unqualified people.”

“We’ve had our problems, true,” Tombstone acknowledged. “But no more than any large organization. You’re talking about somewhere around half a million people—the United States Navy is a huge organization, Pamela.

You’re going to get some bad apples in it. There’s no way to screen them all out.”

“So you’re saying this search for survivors is primarily politically motivated?” She shook her head. “The Tombstone I knew ten years ago wouldn’t have seen it that way.”

“And the Pamela I knew ten years ago wouldn’t have blind-sided me in a press conference like you did yesterday,” he shot back angrily.

She stood. “I guess this concludes this off-the-record interview, doesn’t it? And it’s still the same old thing. You and the Navy, that’s all you ever think about.”

He gazed at her, feeling the sense of familiarity and longing wash out of him. “I guess it is, Miss Drake,” he said softly. “But just remember—you’re the one who said it first.”

1245 Local

The Spetsnaz stuffed the four holes bored into the ice with plastic to keep out the blowing ice and snow. That accomplished, the commander ordered them out into a surveillance patrol. The men split up into their two-man teams and began a careful survey of their temporary home.

The island itself was twenty miles long and five miles wide, and was one of the smaller outcroppings of the Aleutian chain. Two men headed west, examining the first plain that led down to the water. The other two headed east, climbing gear in hand, and set out to explore the ragged crust of ice that formed the upper boundary of the island.

The first half mile was relatively easy going, and they needed no more equipment than their hands to ascend the steadily increasing slope. After that, however, their progress was broken up by the need to set pitons in the jagged surface and relay up the slopes one after the other. While climbing it freestyle without the aid of ropes and climbing gear was well within their capabilities, their commander had cautioned them that they were to take no chances. With only five men on the island until reinforcements arrived, casualties were completely unacceptable.

After a brief discussion, the two Spetsnaz commandos headed for the highest peak they could find, a promontory that jutted nine hundred feet above sea level. They spent the better part of an hour climbing it, checking along each stage of the way to make sure their tie-off points and ropes were set securely in the ice. Another time of year, any slight warming might have rendered the surface prone to crumbling, but in December the surface was as hard as rock.

“You see anything?” the lead climber asked his companion.

The second man shook his head. “No. Not a damned thing could survive out here, not without the kind of gear we carry.”

The other man nodded agreement. “Always better to check, though,” he remarked.

“Well, we’ve done that.” He shivered slightly as the wind picked up, gusting and keening between the sharp crags. “Let’s get back down and report.”

Suddenly, the other man shook his head and pointed out at the ocean.

Since the wind had died down, the swells and breakers pounding against the island had dropped down to four to five feet each. Marching across the ocean in sets of seven, each breaker was flecked with white and capped with a thin froth of foam, the twenty-knot wind still kicking up whitecaps.

“Look over there.”

The second man raised his binoculars and trained them in the direction his companion pointed. He swore quietly. “If I hadn’t seen it-”

The first man grunted. “Commander isn’t going to like this.” He trained his own binoculars in that direction.

Perhaps two miles offshore, a small boat plowed through the waves, obviously bound for their island. “Where the hell did they come from?”

The other man shrugged. “One of the other islands, I guess. Though why the hell they’d bother to come here, I don’t know. Nothing to eat.”

“Maybe they’re just fishing.”

His companion shook his head. “I don’t think so. They’ve got some gear on board, but they’re not maneuvering like a fishing boat would.

Look, they’re headed straight for us.”

The other man sighed. “We wait for them to come ashore and take them out, or we go back and report?”

“Let’s radio back for instructions. I think I know what the boss is going to want, but let’s double-check. You know what he told us.”

The other man grinned wolfishly. “Yes. No survivors.”

1338 Local

Kilo 31

“What do you mean, natives?” Rogov demanded.

“Just what I said. My men have detected a small boat with approximately six people on board, inbound this location. Unless directed otherwise, I intend to eliminate these complications. Your orders?” The Spetsnaz commander’s voice was harsh and broken over the speaker. The Kilo was moving at steerageway just barely below the surface of the ocean, her antenna poking up above the surface for a scheduled communications break with the team ashore.

Rogov paused, staring at the microphone, then swore quietly. The key to executing this mission successfully required no interference from outside sources. At the very least, if the natives landed, they would be witnesses. They must be Inuits or Aleuts, or one of the many other bands of native Alaskans that roamed the waters between the islands, foraging from the sea and living as they had for centuries on the desolate islands.

Since the Oscar had eliminated the prying Greenpeace intruders, that was the only possible explanation. From what the Spetsnaz commander had said, the boat was too small to attempt trans-Pacific voyages. Therefore, it had to have come from one of the other islands.

He paused and considered his options. Sinking the Greenpeace boat had been accomplished silently and stealthily with a submarine, and there was no evidence left behind to betray the mission. But Inuits—somebody might miss them, and one of the other isolated islands might have contact with the mainland. Finally, he reached a decision. “Avoid them if possible.

If you are observed or if they come ashore, take them hostage. We’ll consider other options at a later time.”

“Very well.”

“And I will be joining you ashore tomorrow morning.” He glanced over at the Kilo’s executive officer, who was watching him with a faintly hopeful look on his face. “The Kilo will remain offshore to provide assistance as needed.”

He hung up the microphone abruptly, knowing that the Spetsnaz commander understood exactly what the phrase “other options” meant.

The executive officer didn’t. If he had, he would have known that no Cossack ever left an untrustworthy officer at his back.

CHAPTER 5

Wednesday, 28 December

1000 Local

cvic, USS Jefferson

Commander Busby frowned and stared at the technician standing in front of him. “You’re sure about this?”

The technician nodded. “No doubt in my military mind, sir.” The younger man pointed at a series of lines stretching across the printout.

“Look at those frequencies. Those aren’t from military communications.

Not ours, anyway.”

“What are they from, then?” Busby asked. The three lines on the paper that the technician pointed to were cryptic strings of numbers, indicating frequencies and times of detection. To anyone else, it could just as well have been a report from a Supply logistics computer. He smiled for a second, wondering how many top-secret reports looked just as mundane.

“What’s your best classification?” he asked finally, tapping his pencil on one column of numbers. “These frequencies—this isn’t a long-range system.”

“You’re right about that. I’d call it some sort of short-range tactical system—maybe even hand-held. Look how the signal strengths vary so widely. Could be caused by geography—somebody walks behind a rock and the antenna’s not fully extended, you get that sort of dip.”

“Did you check with our SEALS? Maybe they were playing with some of their toys.”

The technician smirked. “Thought you might ask about that. And no, it’s not our SEALS. The frequencies don’t match up at all.”

Commander Busby sighed and tossed the paper on his desk. The last thing he needed right now was evidence of unknown short-range tactical communications in their vicinity. He closed his eyes for a moment, visualizing a chart of the area. Nowhere those signals could have come from but the islands to the north. He opened his eyes and saw that the technician had come to the same conclusion.

“This is impossible, you know. Just how am I supposed to explain to the Admiral that we’re detecting radio signals from the godforsaken rocks called the Aleutians? Nobody lives there, and we’re certainly not ashore.

If we’re wrong about this, we’re going to stir up a hell of a lot of trouble for nothing. Every intelligence group on board and back home is going to get their shorts twisted in a knot over this.”

The technician nodded. “Yeah, but if everybody were where they were supposed to be all the time, they wouldn’t need us, would they?”

Busby motioned to a chair sitting next to his desk. He reached for his coffee cup, curling his fingers gratefully around the warm, rough ceramic mug. The temperatures in CVIC—Carrier Intelligence Center—consistently hovered around the sixty-degree mark. Maintaining a stable, cool temperature inside the most sensitive spaces on board the carrier was one of his continual headaches, and no one had ever been able to come up with a compromise between the needs of the sophisticated equipment jammed into these small spaces and the human beings who operated it. As usual, operational requirements won out over human comfort.

“Okay, we need a game plan,” Busby said finally. “Make me look smart here, Jackson.”

The technician scooted his chair over next to Busby’s and picked up the printout. “You can read it yourself, Commander; I know you can. Maybe some of those fellows believe you don’t know everything that goes on back there, but not me.”

“Pretend I’m dumb for a minute. Chances are, you’ll explain something I would have forgotten to ask about.”

The technician shot him a sardonic look. “Okay. See, here’s the first detection,” he said, pointing his pencil at the fifth line from the top. “Short duration—only two minutes. High frequency—you see, right here in this column?”

“Yeah, I’ve got that. But tell me how we know it’s tactical communications.”

“The signal breaks up. If this were a large transmitter, one drawing a hell of a lot of power, it would blast right around some of the obstructions. Instead, we get these changes in signal strength that indicate somebody’s moving around. Or maybe walking around a rock, or something like that. Not something you see, except on mobile field communications.”

“You ever seen these frequencies before?”

The technician shook his head, paused, and a thoughtful look crossed his face. “Something like it, but not this one exactly. Way back in A School, when we were studying the old Russian Bear. You remember, back when we had an enemy? Hearing about the Bear-J that’s been in the area reminded me of it.”

“So what does it look like?”

“I’m not certain, sir, but I remember one day they played back for us some short-range Spetsnaz communications. Looked a little bit like this.”

The technician shrugged. “Course, no telling who’s using all that gear these days. They could’ve farmed half of it out to the border guards.

And, like I was saying, there’s nothing really unique about this, except for the frequency. In the range of short-range tactical communications, and not one of ours. That’s about all I can tell you for certain.”

Busby thought for a minute, then hauled himself out of his chair.

“Guess I’m about as smart as I’m going to get, then. Thanks for the briefing, Jackson. I’ll let the admiral know what’s happening.”

The technician took the hint, and rose to walk out of the office. He turned right at the doorway, heading back to the even chillier operating spaces within CVIC. At the heavy steel cipher lock that shut his spaces off from the rest of the intelligence center, he paused, then turned back to watch Commander Busby’s figure disappear around the far corner.

Lab Rat. The technician chuckled a moment, wondering who had first hung that moniker on the diminutive Commander Busby. Good call, whoever had done it, although he thought the commander might have wished for a more impressive nickname. But with his pale, almost colorless hair, bright blue eyes magnified behind thick Coke-bottle glasses, and generally frail, nervous appearance, Commander Busby hadn’t had a chance in the world of avoiding that one.

Wish all officers were more like him, the technician mused, punching in the numbers that would open the cipher lock to his outer door.

Professionally demanding, tough to work for, but he took good care of his troops. And no pussyfooting around when it came to threat signals. The commander had said he’d take this straight to the admiral, and he would, carefully shielding his technicians from the myriad political considerations that would arise once the report went out.

The heavy door swung open, and a slight puff of air caressed his face, the result of the positive pressure gradient between the sensitive crypto spaces and the rest of CVIC. Jackson stepped over the shin-high knee-knocker and shoved the door closed behind him, waiting to make sure he heard the ominous click announcing the door was secure.

Well, it would be up to the admiral to decide what they did now.

1015 Local

Admiral’s Cabin, USS Jefferson

“You think this is really something?” Batman asked Commander Busby.

“Define ‘something,’” Busby said. “if you mean, do I think it’s a valid detection, the answer is yes. But what it means—that I don’t know, Admiral.”

Batman sighed. “And you can’t tell me what was said on the circuit, just that somebody was transmitting?”

“That’s about it. It was all encrypted. With enough time, enough resources, NSA might be able to make something of it, but we can’t here.

And I’m not even sure that NSA could break it that fast—there are too many good commercial encrypters on the market these days.” Busby shook his head. “I know the U.S. has tried to keep control of digital encryption technology, but other nations aren’t quite so vigorous.”

“So for all we know, this could be that Greenpeace boat communicating with their people back in the States?”

Busby shook his head. “Not at that frequency. You’d see a high frequency—HF—for that. One thing we’re relatively sure of, this was a short-range signal.”

“Satellite?”

“Not enough power. No, Admiral, I was hoping that would be the case, but this signal has no other reasonable explanation. None that I can come up with, anyway.”

“Damn it. And we can’t ignore it.” Batman handed the commander the printout sheet and stood up. “Well, I’ll have our people check it out.

You’ll want to debrief them as soon as they return, I imagine.”

“The SEALS?” Busby asked.

Batman smiled grimly. “They’ve spent the last three months running laps in the hangar bays, taking up hours on the Stairmaster machines, and generally chafing at the bit. I imagine their commander is going to be more than eager to jump on this one. And what better way to check out a spurious radio signal from an island than to send in the SEALS?”

1532 Local

Kilo 31

The ocean was peculiarly calm, cloaked in an uneasy, expectant hush Rogov had come to associate with the quiet before a williwaw. The covered lifeboat, pressed once again into service as a shuttle between the submarine and the shore, bobbed gently against the hull.

Rogov set one foot on the first rung of the ladder, paused, and turned back to the executive officer, now in command of the boat. “You understand your orders?”

The executive officer nodded. “We remain surfaced until you signal that you are ashore, then maintain the original communications schedule for the next two weeks. If you fail to make four consecutive scheduled contacts, I am to return to base immediately and report the lack of contact to the man you have designated.”

“And?”

“And to no one else,” he added quickly. “My word as an officer, it will be done.”

Rogov studied him for a moment, then let a grim smile of approval cross his face. “Very well. On your word. That will mean as much to you as it does to us.”

“You may depend on it.”

Rogov put his other foot on the first rung and started descending the ladder to the boat. Halfway down, the expression that had lulled the executive officer so easily melted into something that would not have calmed the most junior sailor on board that boat.

Rogov fingered the transmitter in his pocket. Cossacks never left enemies at their back. In this situation, four pounds of high-explosive plastic compound cemented to the wall of their dead skipper’s stateroom would ensure it.

Two thousand meters later, he pressed the button. The Kilo shivered, then the ocean around her fountained up in a gout of metal, machinery, and men.

1540 Local

Pathfinder 731

17,000 Feet Above Aflu

“Goddamned carrier jocks,” Lieutenant Commander Bill “Ramrod”

McAllister grumbled. “Be nice if they could learn to tell the difference between a civilian craft and a tanker.” He put the P-3 into a gentle, left-hand bank, circling the large commercial vessel located below. “Even at this altitude, I can tell what it is.”

“We going in for a closer look?” Lieutenant Commander Frank “Eel”

Burns asked.

“Not unless you really think it’s necessary. I can tell what it is from here,” the pilot replied.

“Yeah, well, if we drop down and rig it out, it might be good practice. Not damned much else to play with out here,” Eel replied.

“All right, all right,” the pilot snapped. “If it’ll keep you guys in the backseat from playing with yourselves, we’ll go take a look.” He nosed the P-3 Lockheed Orion over and headed toward the ocean below them.

Eel glanced uneasily at the antisubmarine warfare technician sitting next to him. AW1 Kiley Maroney, an experienced technician with five cruises under his belt, shrugged. He made a small movement with his hand, signifying a continuation of a discussion they’d dropped before boarding the aircraft. Pilots had their moods, and all a decent backseater could do was put up with it. When it came down to tactical command, they both knew that the man sitting in front of them would do what they needed.

“How ‘bout we take a look at the island at the same time?” Eel suggested. “Jefferson claimed she got some strange signals coming off that island last night. Wouldn’t hurt us to take a look.”

“I tell ya, it comes from too many arrested carrier landings,” the pilot said, continuing the diatribe he’d started earlier that day.

“Scrambles their brains, it does. Just look at that,” he finished, standing the P-3 on one wing to circle around the massive foreign-flagged tanker below them. “That’s exactly where they reported that Greenpeace ship at. Does that look like a converted fishing vessel to you?”

“No, it certainly doesn’t,” Eel said slowly. “And I don’t think even an F-14 jock could get the two confused.”

“Well, if that’s not what they reported, where the hell is the Greenpeace ship?” the pilot demanded. “I tell you, slamming into the deck that many times a day just rattles their brains. Ain’t a damned one of them that’s got a bit of sense.”

“Let’s go back to your first question,” Eel suggested. “Where the hell is the Greenpeace ship? We know she’s out here—too many people besides that Tomcat jock have seen it.”

“Oh, it’s out here, all right; I don’t doubt that,” the pilot answered. “But we try to work these things out so the carrier turns over some decent locating data to us. Some hotshot just made a bad report, and now we’re going to have to re-search the whole area. And it’s not like they’ll get tasked to do that themselves—nothin on the carrier’s got long enough legs to pull the shifts that we pull.”

“The S-3 might-” the technician started.

The pilot cut him off with a sharp laugh. “Yeah, like we can get them to agree to do surface surveillance,” he said angrily. “If it doesn’t involve dropping sonobuoys, they try to snivel out of the mission. People, we’re gettin’ screwed on this one.”

Ten minutes later, after completing a detailed report on the superstructure of the tanker as well as a close scrutiny of the flag flying from her stern, the P-3 climbed back up to altitude.

“The island?” Eel suggested again.

“Give me a fly-to point,” the pilot replied.

Eel busied himself on his console, laying in course and speed vectors to take them directly over the last island in the desolate Aleutian chain.

Finally satisfied with his plan, he punched the button that would pop it up on the pilot’s fly-to display.

“Got it,” the pilot announced. The P-3 immediately leaned into a sharp right-hand turn. “Looks like about twenty minutes from here.”

Eel flipped the communications switch over to the circuit occupied only by himself and the enlisted technician. “What you thinking?” he said quietly. “Me, I don’t like the sound of this.”

“Me neither, sir,” the technician said uneasily. “Too many ghosts.

That same F-14 jock reported a disappearing radar contact right before his Greenpeace locating data. Me, I’d want to check that out a lot more carefully.”

“I’m inclined to agree with you. Especially with these EW—electronic warfare—signals that keep cropping up. Too many unexplained oddities in this tactical world.”

“I’m staying heads up on the ESM gear, sir,” the technician replied.

“And the frequency they reported is well within our capabilities. If somebody’s talking down there, we’ll know it.”

1600 Local

Aflu

“They landed, cleaned the fish they’d caught, ate, then left,” the commando reported.

“And your men weren’t seen?” Rogov demanded.

The Spetsnaz officer shook his head. “There was no sign of it. The men were well hidden in the cliffs, and the natives left immediately after they’d eaten.”

“Then why did they come ashore at all?”

The commando shrugged. “Who knows why these people do anything?

Maybe their gods told them to; maybe one of them had to take a crap. All I can tell you is that they came, they left. I’ve left two men on watch there, but we won’t be able to keep that up forever. The hike across the cliffs takes too long.”

“Keep me advised.”

Rogov stared up at the clear sky, which was already starting to darken as the short day ended. At this latitude, there were no more than a few hours of daylight out of every twenty-four. Dismal living conditions, especially when the frequent winter storms obscured even those few hours of sunlight. He shook his head, marveling at the strength of his ancestors who survived the long march across this land bridge to enter the North American continent.

He snugged the cold weather parka more closely around his face and readjusted the wool scarf covering his mouth and nose. After only a few hours ashore, his goggles were already slightly pitted from the blowing ice crystals. A thin tracery of ice had taken hold around the edge of one lens. He considered taking the goggles off long enough to clean them, but the memory of the sharp cold that had bitten into his face last time he tried that dissuaded him.

The Spetsnaz commander had been absolutely insistent on the importance of maintaining an outside watch, and rightly so. Rogov was tempted to remove himself from the watch rotation, but in the end decided that he would take his turn in order to assert his equal standing among the small band of trained killers he commanded. He shook his head as he turned around, scanning the horizon and air above him. Two days ago, he hadn’t known he’d be worried about that.

Living under Aflu conditions was already proving more harshly draining than he ever dreamed possible. Subsisting on field rations, trying to catch a few shivering hours of sleep in the dank cave, and pushing the men to complete the foundations for the weapons systems had taken more out of him than he thought possible. Was it possible, he wondered, that he’d been a fool to insist on supervising this mission personally? At forty-eight years of age, he was a good fifteen years older than the most senior Spetsnaz here. How significant that was hadn’t shown up until he’d come ashore.

Somehow, the Spetsnaz seemed to thrive under the hostile, alien conditions. The danger, cold, and deprivation just seemed to bring a gleefully unholy look to their eyes. Nothing bothered them, not even the small section of ice cave crumbling in on them last night, almost landing on Rogov. He’d cried out, he remembered, when the first slabs of ice had hit his sleeping bag. The disdain in the other men’s eyes had been evident.

Off on the horizon, the thin traces of color were already deepening, evidence of the approaching dark. A flicker of movement caught his eye.

He squinted. Had he seen something or was it just—no, there it was again, barely visible against the gloom.

He raised the radio to his lips, then paused. If it were a military aircraft, he ran the risk of its detecting the radio transmission. Better to be safe, he decided, and tucked the radio back into the oversize pocket on his parka. He turned and moved quickly toward the entrance to the ice cave.

The Spetsnaz were assembled and standing together as he entered the cavern. That was another spooky thing about them—their instantaneous reaction to any change in their surroundings. Between the time the first icy draft from outside had penetrated the cave and the time that Rogov had stepped across the threshold, they’d all piled out of their sleeping bags and grabbed their weapons. Now, looking at them, he could not tell that seconds earlier they had all been asleep.

“An aircraft,” he said. “The radio—it occurs to me that maintaining tactical communications with it is a dangerous idea.”

The Spetsnaz commander nodded. “As we discussed. However, I recall you were not quite so ready to listen to that suggestion earlier.”

“Assemble your team,” Rogov ordered unnecessarily, ignoring the intended rebuke. “I do not like the thought that the aircraft is headed directly for us.”

The Spetsnaz commander spread his hands out, palms up, as if to say, what preparations? Clearly, the men around him were already ready for action.

“Then take your posts,” Rogov snapped, annoyed—and, he admitted to himself, the tiniest bit afraid—that they’d readied themselves so quickly.

But then, that was to be expected, wasn’t it? These were, after all, the finest unconventional warfare experts in the world.

The men slipped out of the ice cave quietly, each one heading directly for a previously scouted position. They would be, Rogov knew, even now snuggling down into the concealment they had either discovered or created.

The odds of their being detected by the overflying aircraft were zero.

Almost zero, he corrected himself. He glanced over at the Spetsnaz commander, who was waiting.

“You will take the Stinger,” Rogov ordered. The Spetsnaz commander’s smile deepened.

1615 Local

Pathfinder 731

“You see anything?” the pilot asked.

The copilot shook his head in the negative. “Not a damned thing except ice and water. Too damned much of both.”

Toggling on the ICS switch, the pilot said, “You happy now?”

Eel glanced over at the technician, who shook his head wordlessly.

“We’re not detecting anything,” Eel admitted reluctantly. “One more circuit, just to make sure. Then we’ll head home.”

“That’s all it will be, then,” the pilot said. “Flying this low—I’m not doing anything that gets me below a real healthy reserve on fuel. Not over this water.”

“Understood. If someone’s down there, they ain’t talking now.”

As the aircraft started its final circuit over the island, cruising at barely three thousand feet above the land and water, Eel stared out the small side window at the rugged, desolate terrain, wondering what it was that made him so uneasy.

1620 Local

Aflu

From his concealed position in the scree located at the base of the cliff, Rogov watched the black speck grow larger. Within minutes, he could distinguish the stubby-nosed profile of a P-3 Orion.

He nudged the Spetsnaz commander at his side, who looked over at him, annoyed. “You see?” Rogov pointed out. “Had we used the radios, they could have undoubtedly triangulated on our position.”

The Spetsnaz commander shrugged. “That will not make any difference in a few moments.” He shrugged himself up off the ground and raised the Stinger missile tube to his shoulder.

1625 Local

Pathfinder 731

“Look! Over to the right!”

Eel moved over to a starboard window, trying to see what had excited the two pilots.

“I saw movement—I know I did,” the copilot’s excited voice said.

“Just near the base of that cliff. In the rubble.”

Eel brought the binoculars up to his eyes and trained them on the area. Nothing, nothing, nothing—wait. He tweaked the binoculars into sharper focus. Against the shades of white and gray that made up the arctic landscape, an odd shadow protruded at an awkward angle. He looked at the ice above it, trying to decide what escarpment would cast such a—damn it!

He snatched up the nearest microphone and shouted, “Get us the hell out of here! There’s someone with a Stinger missile down there.”

“How can you be so sure?” the copilot’s surly voice came over the circuit.

Eel felt the P-3 jerk sharply upward as the pilot ignored his fellow aviator’s question. The pilot had been around long enough to know that if the TACCO wanted the aircraft out of the area, it was better to just do it and ask questions later. Explanations took time, and sometimes a few seconds made the difference between life and death.

“Altitude, now!” Eel insisted. “Just shut the fuck up and-”

The black cylinder nestled among the chunks of ice moved, shortening in length as the deadly firing end pointed directly at them. He stared at it with horrified fascination. The heat-seeking warhead carried enough explosive power to knock the wing off a P-3, or to seriously damage an engine. Even if the aircraft managed to stay airborne, what might be a minor mechanical problem or minor battle damage in these climates could soon turn deadly. He stared at the missile launcher, trying not to think of the barely liquid water beneath them. If they went in—no, he couldn’t think about that. They were as good as dead if they had to ditch the aircraft. In these waters, they wouldn’t even stay conscious long enough to escape the sinking airplane. They would be unconscious and drowning before they could reach the hatch.

“Flares!” he shouted. “Flares, chaff, and altitude—now,” he ordered.

The angle on the deck steepened as the P-3 fought for altitude. The range on the Stinger missile was only three miles. Three miles, and Pathfinder 731 was well within those parameters.

1628 Local

Aflu

“He’s seen us!” The Spetsnaz commander stood, hefting the missile easily on his shoulder. “No other choice, now.”

“Stop it!” Rogov struggled to his feet, wondering when the ability to move so quickly had left him. “Didn’t you see the tail markings? That’s an American aircraft.” He put one hand on the rugged missile barrel.

“So?” The Spetsnaz commander bore-sighted the aircraft, trapping its tail end easily in the cross-hairs of the simple scope. “If she gets a report back to her base, our mission is blown.”

“No! If you shoot down that aircraft, there’s no chance. Do you think the Americans would let that go unavenged?”

The Spetsnaz commander shrugged, barely moving the missile off its target. “It is already compromised beyond recovery if they’ve seen us.

You failed to follow my advice in this matter.”

“You agreed with posting the sentries. You insisted on it,” Rogov shouted.

“Yes, but I also said that they should return to the cave if contact were gained. You ignored that. No, this is all your fault.”

Rogov saw the man’s finger curl around the firing trigger as he braced himself for the recoil. “No!” he shouted. As the Spetsnaz’s finger tightened, Rogov slammed his fist down on the top of the tube.

The Spetsnaz commander was quick, but not as quick as the missile. As the tube started its downward arc, the missile left out, quickly gaining speed. Before it could recover from its initial firing vector, and begin seeking out the heat source that had called to it so sweetly just moments before, it impacted the barren ice and snow below. The fireball explosion blasted both men.

“You fool!” The Spetsnaz commander tossed the empty tube away, murder in his eyes. “The rest of the missiles are in the cavern. There is no time-” His voice broke off suddenly as he saw the pistol in Rogov’s hand.

“There are many chances, Comrade,” Rogov said sarcastically. “You had yours—now, I’m afraid, we’ll have to do things my way.”

The Spetsnaz commander moved swiftly, almost blurring in Rogov’s vision. But he’d been prepared for that. At the first movement, he fired, aiming not for the head but taking the more certain gut shot.

The Spetsnaz commander howled as the 9mm bullet gouged out a bloody path through skin, muscle, and vital organs. The impact spun him around, and he finally fell to the ice, on his back, leaving a trail of spattered blood behind him.

His guts steamed, and blood pooled quickly over the parka, freezing almost immediately. Rogov watched the color drain from the man’s face. He was tough, he would give him that. The Spetsnaz commander, even with half of his midsection in shredded tatters, was trying to climb to his feet, reaching for his weapon, still fighting despite the soon-to-be-fatal shot.

Rogov watched him, unwilling to get too near the man while even a trace of life remained in the body. He saw the man fumble in his pocket for his pistol, and ventured close enough to him to kick his hand away.

Rogov crouched down in the snow, still well out of reach of the Spetsnaz, and aimed the pistol at the man’s temple. “You don’t understand everything—not at all,” he said softly, pitching his voice low. He glanced around him briefly, wondering if the other men had heard the shot.

Probably not with the silencer still affixed, although there was no telling how long it would be effective in this climate. Even now, he suspected, the cold had frozen the extended cylinder permanently to the barrel.

“They will kill you for this,” the Spetsnaz managed to gasp. “Kill you.”

Rogov smiled. “Did you really believe that was our mission?” he asked. Rogov shook his head. “And I was worried about you,” he admitted.

He could see the Spetsnaz commander’s face turning pale as blood flowed away from the brain, struggling to replace the frozen, pulsing mass in the man’s midsection. “Since you’re dead, I’ll tell you,” Rogov said.

“In memory of your bravery, however foolhardy. There are no missiles on the way, Comrade Spetsnaz. None at all. There never have been, there never will be. Do you really think that we would be so foolish as to provoke an international incident by planting our own guns and missiles on American soil?” He shook his head again, wondering about the inflexible military mentality that made such lies plausible to men like this. “No, it is a much deeper plan than that,” he finished.

The Spetsnaz commander gave one final gasp, and then grew still.

Within moments, Rogov could see ice starting to rim the delicate tissues exposed to the elements.

Now what? he wondered. This possibility had been discussed, that he would have to eliminate one or more of the Spetsnaz commandos. It had seemed a far easier—and safer—plan back in Russia, but now the difficulties seemed to have increased logarithmically. If it had been anyone except the commander, he thought, and shook his head again. No, this is the way it would have to be. Tension between the men had already been running too high. With the commander eliminated, there was at least a fifty-fifty chance the rest of the men would obey him unquestioningly, yielding with that peculiarly Slavic resignation to authority. And perhaps this would increase his stature within the group.

He debated for a moment trying to hide the body, and then decided against it. The Spetsnaz would, he was certain, send out patrols to try to locate the missing commando. Better that they know where it was now, and that Rogov admitted responsibility.

He stood and watched the speck that was the P-3 Orion dwindle in the distance. Now it was time for the next phase of the plan to unfold. He trudged down the slope to the cavern to await his new subordinates.

1640 Local

Pathfinder 731

“Jesus, did you see that?” Eel yelped.

“You betcha.” The pilot’s voice was grim, “And I don’t care what Intelligence says, there damn well is somebody down there. Radio emissions, ghost contacts—hell, it’s entirely different when somebody starts shooting missiles at YOU.”

“Better lucky than good,” Eel said automatically. He stared back aft at the frozen landscape fading in the distance behind them.

Had they been lucky? one part of his mind wondered. They had to be—what else could explain the missile impacting with the ground instead of clawing up the ass of the Orion? A misfire, perhaps? Or something wrong with the guidance system on the Stinger? He shook his head, wondering at the possibilities. The Stinger was among the most simple weapons to operate, a feature that made it popular with every insurgent nation around the world. Simple, easily transportable, and almost unbearably deadly. It had been the advent of Stinger missiles on the ground in Afghanistan that had driven back the potent Soviet air force, and forced the Russians to a virtual defeat there.

As the adrenaline started to fade away, he felt his hands quiver. One Stinger missile versus one P-3 Orion aircraft—no contest, he decided. A Stinger would do fatal damage to the aircraft too quickly, and the lumbering Orion had too few tricks up its sleeves to evade it. The flares might have worked, but at that point, Eel was unwilling to bet his life on it. And glad he hadn’t been required to.

“You mind giving me a fly-to point for home?” the pilot said harshly.

“I think there are some folks on the ground who are going to be mighty interested in talking to us.”

Eel returned to his console, automatically running the configuration of speeds and distance vectors necessary to take them back to their home base in Adak. That done, he punched in the communications circuit of their home base and began trying to raise the operations officer. After a few seconds, he broke off, and called up the USS Thomas Jefferson, asking them to come up on the same circuit. He had a feeling that the carrier battle group to the south would be at least as interested, if not more so, in what he had to tell his boss.

1658 Local

East Side, Aflu

White Wolf crouched behind the ice and rock, hugging up close to it.

He felt the vibrations from the explosion radiate through his bearskin parka, felt the intricate crystalline structure of ice and rock tremble beneath his sensitive fingers. Some small part of him reached out to the surrounding cliffs and rocks, searching for any sign of instability. Long experience with avalanches and earthquakes had bred into the native Inuit population an uncanny ability to sense the movement of the earth around them.

White Wolf glanced at his grandson, Morning Eagle. While the younger man had less time treading the frozen tundra of their homeland, four years of service in the United States Army Special Forces had brought his earth skills up to par with his grandfather’s.

Their eyes met, and agreement passed between them. No, there was no immediate danger—at least not from this explosion. The earth around them would stay secure and stable, but neither was certain that the same could be said for the people crawling around Mother Earth’s surface. White Wolf made a small motion with his hand, barely a movement. The other man nodded. They moved out silently, wraiths against the barren arctic landscape. Forty paces down the path, a bare trail that no one except an Inuit could have spotted, White Wolf paused. Morning Eagle stopped five paces behind him, far enough away that they would not both be immediately caught up in any break in the thin crust of ice ahead. Then the younger man heard it, too.

They moved to the edge of the path, climbed two small shelves, and peered down at the campsite below them. The sharp glare of light was almost painful to their eyes, accustomed as they were to the gentle days and long nights of the arctic winter. Fire ringed a crater in the ice, the center of which was burning a hellish red-gold in the midst of the blackened, crusted circle.

White Wolf pointed at the men assembled below. Four of them—five counting the dead body they’d seen further down the trail.

After watching the intruders for ten minutes, the Inuits slipped silently away, back to the other side of their island and to their boat.

The noise of the outboard motors couldn’t be avoided, but they decided that the safety distance from the island would bring was worth the risk. Even so, White Wolf surmised, the white men arguing on the ice on the other side of the small island would probably not even understand what had happened.

But the Inuits did—oh, yes, they certainly understood this latest skirmish in the ongoing battle between two giant nations laying claim to the Inuit territory.

And, given half a chance, the Inuits would have a say in their own destiny. That they would.

CHAPTER 6

Wednesday, 28 December

0800 Local

Adak

Tombstone Magruder held the radio receiver away from his ear. The voice screaming on the other end of the encrypted circuit was clearly audible to everyone in the room. He watched his chief of staff frown, his junior officers struggle to maintain their composure.

Finally, when the voice paused for breath, Tombstone put the receiver back to his mouth. “Yes, Admiral,” he said mildly. “I understand your position. But I’m not certain that there’s anything-” Tombstone stopped talking as the voice on the other end of the speaker resumed its tirade.

Finally, when he’d had enough, Tombstone interrupted. “I appreciate your call, Admiral Carmichael, but I’m a bit confused by your orders. The last time I studied our chain of command structure, ALASKCOM reported to commander, Pacific Fleet, not to Third Fleet. I called to discuss your tactical situation in my geographic area, not give you rudder order.

Perhaps I didn’t make that clear.” This time, he kept the receiver at his ear, sacrificing the safety of his eardrums for a little privacy. He waved his hand dismissively at his staff as he listened to the tirade resume.

“Damn it, Admiral Magruder, you don’t have the faintest idea how delicate these matters are. The whole world is watching how we handle the Greenpeace matter, and your precious aircraft carrier can’t seem to find its ass with both hands. How the hell do you explain that?” Admiral Carmichael demanded. “That’s what comes of putting someone with no experience in D.C. in command of such a sensitive region. You have no idea, no concept-”

Tombstone’s temper finally ignited. “With all due respect, I’ve had just about enough. If you wish to discuss ALASKCOM with me, I would welcome your advice and thoughts. However, no one has seen fit to place me under your command, and I’ll be goddamned if I’ll take any more of your abuse. Is that clear? Sir?” Tombstone snapped.

Silence. Then, a faint chuckle. “I’ve heard you had a mind of your own, Magruder,” the voice said thoughtfully, all trace of his prior anger gone. “Now, prove it to me. Show me you’re something besides a hot-hot jet jock who will never get beyond the one-star rank.”

“if we had a few more operational commanders in charge of policy in D.C., Admiral Carmichael, we might end up with a more cohesive national strategy,” Tombstone said tartly. “You may see this as a sensitive political situation. I see something worse. I’ve got a missing civilian vessel, someone shooting at one of my P-3C aircraft, Bear-H’s in the area, and Admiral Wayne’s got indications of activity on a supposedly deserted island. Call me crazy, but I don’t think it’s all a coincidence. Now balance that against your precious island geek and tell me what you’d be worried about—some stupid bird or your air crews?” And that, Tombstone added silently, will go a long way toward telling me exactly who you are.

Static crackled over the circuit as Tombstone waited for the other man to answer. Relationships between admirals could be tricky at best, as those in the highest rarefied circles of naval command and control fought the battle for their own political survival. Tombstone had no desire to join that fray, and if it meant he would retire with one star instead of more, that was fine with him.

“Tombstone—can I call you that?—let’s put our cards on the table,”

Admiral Carmichael said finally. “I understand about aviation, and how you folks have your own way of doing business. Believe me, sir, I’ve got no intention of asking your boys to go into harm’s way without adequate backup. But from here, it looks like a civilian vessel that’s got a history of doing sneak attacks on us has gone missing and some asshole Inuit lighting off fireworks. And maybe playing around with a walkie-talkie while your P-3C pilot is thinking Stingers instead of sparklers. I’m willing to be persuaded, though. So start talking.”

A rare smile cracked its way across Tombstone’s face. He’d heard that Admiral Carmichael was a screamer; a flag officer that pushed those junior to him as far as he could with his reputation for an abusive temper. Rumor control also had it that the admiral would back down if confronted, and that half of the purpose of his screaming fits was to test the temperament of those junior to him. “Admiral, I don’t believe in coincidence,”

Tombstone said slowly. He considered bringing up the issue of chain of command, and then abandoned it. Admiral Carmichael certainly knew where he stood in the pecking order, as well as whom Tombstone reported to. There was no formal need for Tombstone to tell Admiral Carmichael anything other than what the minimum requirements of courtesy dictated, but something about the man’s reputation and in his voice intrigued the aviator. He would, he decided, make his own judgments about Admiral Carmichael.

“Coincidences are unlikely,” Admiral Carmichael agreed. “What else have you got?”

“You may not have seen the reports yet,” Tombstone said carefully, aware that Admiral Carmichael’s staff may have dropped the ball in getting the information to him, “but Jefferson detected some spurious radio transmissions from the island yesterday. I was willing to buy the vessel-off-course-and-firecrackers theory until I heard that. I called the battle group myself, and asked the staff to relay the pilot reports to me.

Regardless of what you’ve been told, sir, there’s no way that was simply some firecrackers. First, the island is largely uninhabited, although Intelligence indicates it’s occasionally visited by Inuits from neighboring islands. Second, the TACCO on that P-3 was an experienced aviator, and he damn well knows what a Stinger aimed at him looks like. No,” Tombstone continued, shaking his head even though the admiral on the other end couldn’t see the gesture, “there’s something going on out around that island, Admiral. I don’t know what, but it falls within the scope of my duties to find out.”

“And within mine to make sure that Jefferson is safe,” Admiral Carmichael said gruffly. “Listen, Tombstone, I don’t know what you’ve heard about me, but I’m damn well not going to endanger one of my ships if I can help it. You and I are going to have to work together on this matter, and the sooner we get to know each other, the better. Care to come on board for a short skull session with my staff?”

“On board Coronado?” Tombstone asked. “Sir, I didn’t realize you were coming this far north.”

“I hadn’t planned on it, no. We’re doing operations off the coast of San Francisco right now in preparation for Lincoln’s deployment. However, despite what you may think, I’m more than a little concerned about the situation out there. I’ll ask the captain to steam north, commencing immediately, and we should be within COD range by tomorrow. What do you think?”

“COD?” Involuntarily, Tombstone shuddered. As bad as flying on the C-130 out to Adak had been, he hated the workhorse personnel transports more. Suddenly, what should have occurred to him earlier dawned. “Wait.

You can’t land a COD on the Coronado.”

“Ah. I see you haven’t gotten the word on something,” Admiral Carmichael said pleasantly. “On the Coronado, a two-seater training Harrier jump jet is considered a COD. The Marines own twenty-eight of the training version, and they’re damned generous about loaning me one. I can arrange for tanking support out of the Air Force in California, and have that Harrier in Juneau in a matter of hours. What do you think?”

“Yes, sir!” An odd tingle of excitement ran down his back. Despite his years of aviation, Tombstone had managed to miss the opportunity to take a check ride in the Marine Corps’ vertical takeoff and landing jet, the AV-8B Harrier. One of the mainstays of an amphibious assault ship air wing, along with the tactical helicopters the Marines used, the Harrier was built in close partnership by McDonnell-Douglas and British Aerospace.

Since its introduction into both nations’ fleets in 1986, it had seen action in Desert Storm, flying missions both from airfields and from U.S.

amphibious ships. In one mission alone, four of the AV-8B’s were credited with destroying twenty-five Iraqi tanks. All totaled, the Harriers had dropped over three thousand tons of ordnance during the short conflict.

What made the Harrier seem so alluring to most aviators was its ability to both hover like a helicopter and fly like a jet, with its single Rolls-Royce Pegasus turbofan jet engine providing both lift and thrust.

Two large air intakes on either side of the fuselage fed into the upgraded engine, and the swiveling exhaust nozzle replaced conventional systems.

Outboard weapons stations could carry a wide range of bombs, air-to-air and air-to-surface missiles, as well as rockets or fuel pods.

“Okay, I’ll have my guys pick you up tomorrow. Our operations people will talk later today to determine the exact flight schedule,” Admiral Carmichael said.

“Aye, aye, Admiral.” A small smile tugged at the corners of Tombstone’s lips for the second time in the last ten minutes. “I’ll be there, sir.”

“Oh, and Tombstone,” Admiral Carmichael said before breaking the connection, “since we’re going to be working together, why don’t you drop the ‘sir’ and ‘Admiral’ business when we’re in private? My friends call me Ben. Big Ben, if you want the whole nickname,” he added unnecessarily.

“Thank you, sir—Ben,” Tombstone said carefully. “I’ll see you tomorrow.” Two clicks on his circuit were his only reply. Tombstone turned away from the patch panel in the communications center, all traces of amusement gone from his face as he carefully resettled his public facade. He turned toward the doorway and saw Pamela Drake standing there, an amused smile on her face.

“Can’t ever miss the chance to go flying, can you?” she asked, a trace of bitterness in her voice. “It’s still the boys and their toys, isn’t it?”

“I don’t deserve that, Miss Drake,” Tombstone said formally. “And just what the hell are you doing in communications, anyway?”

She held out a single sheet of typed paper. “Your memo granting us access to certain areas to transmit our releases. Or did you forget?”

“It damned well doesn’t include eavesdropping on my private conversations,” he snapped. “As of this moment, you’re barred from any further access here.”

She walked over to him slowly, an insolent sway in her hips. “Oh, really?” she asked archly. “You seem to forget that we’re still on U.S.

soil, Admiral, and I have an absolute right to return to the mainland anytime I wish. And isn’t it going to be a fascinating story that I file from Juneau that ALASKCOM and Third Fleet are pulling a blanket of secrecy over problems in the Aleutian Islands. That they’re holding secret meetings on a ship to decide what to do, and that nobody is bothering to tell the American public what is going on in their own territory. And that civilian ships in the vicinity of USS Jefferson seem to keep disappearing suddenly, with no explanation in sight. Now what kind of lead story do you think that will make?” She smiled.

“Damn it, Pamela, you can’t do this.” His face took on a look of icy rage. “Push me too far, and I’ll have you jailed for espionage,” he said, regretting the words the moment they left his mouth.

“Oh, really?” Her smile broadened. “And the rest of my fellow journalists as well? Or don’t you think they’d notice if I disappeared suddenly, and was held incommunicado.”

Tombstone sighed. Whatever lingering fantasies he’d had about Pamela were fast disappearing. “Okay, tell me,” he said finally. “What will it take to keep you quiet?”

Pamela strolled around the small room, carefully observing the equipment. She glanced up at the overhead, then wrapped her arms around herself. “Claustrophobic, isn’t it?” she said, apropos of nothing in particular. “Being on land too long always makes me feel that way. Not like being on an aircraft carrier, or an amphibious ship.” She looked at him meaningfully.

“You can’t be serious. It’s not even my ship, Pamela. Not that I’d take you on board if it were, but USS Coronado is under Admiral Carmichael’s command, not mine. I have no say in who goes on board, and how. What you’re asking is impossible, never mind that it’s entirely unreasonable.”

She walked forward, stopping only one pace in front of him. She was so close he could smell the unique mixture of sharp, spicy perfume and female that had always driven him insane with desire. Involuntarily, one hand wanted to reach out and touch her shoulder, caress the taut line of her jaw, trace its way down her neck to-Stop it, he told himself sharply.

Whatever Pamela had been to him before, it was evident that more had changed than he’d thought with their broken engagement.

“I suggest you see what you can do, then, Admiral,” she said harshly, something ugly in her voice. “Because whatever you’re up to, you and Admiral Carmichael, I damn well don’t intend to be left out of it.”

1615 Local

Tomcat 201

1500 Feet over Aflu

“Bird Dog, you stupid idiot, do you have the slightest notion of what the concept ‘airspace’ implies?” Gator asked. “Because if you don’t, now would be a very good time to listen to your RIO.”

“Airspace? You want airspace? Then how about this.” Bird Dog slammed the throttles forward and hauled back on the control yolk, wrenching the Tomcat into a steep climb. “Just exactly how much airspace do you want, my friend?” he asked sarcastically, straining to force the words out against the G-forces. “Just tell me when there’s enough.”

“Asshole,” Gator said. “I suppose you thought one hundred feet off the deck was good enough for government work?”

“Skipper said to get a good look at the island, didn’t he? And I wouldn’t want to miss that precious little Greenpeace boat, would I?” Bird Dog shot back angrily. “How the hell am I supposed to see anything if we don’t get up close and personal with the ground and the water?”

“Skipper knows damned well that you don’t have terrain-following radar in this bird,” Gator said, his voice tart. “At one hundred feet, you have absolutely no room for error. If we hit a flameout, a bad drink of fuel, you’ve got no room to recover.”

“Then you ought to be real happy about now,” Bird Dog said. He let the aircraft continue on through 38,000 feet, finally pulling out of the steep climb as the Tomcat started to complain about the attack angle. The aircraft shivered slightly as she fought against gravity, shedding airspeed and approaching the edge of her stall envelope. As the very first tremors that indicated approaching stall speed shook the aircraft, Bird Dog dropped his rate of climb and slowly resumed level flight.

“Hell, can’t you ever compromise?” Gator asked bitterly. “You forget who’s on your side, Bird Dog. Me. The guy who stuck with you through the Spratlys, the guy who climbs into the backseat of this goddamned Tomcat every day with you, and the one who has to keep answering questions from CAG and the admiral about why I can’t keep you under control. You want a new RIO? Fine, you got it. As soon as we get back to the boat, I’ll ask for a crew swap.”

Bird Dog considered his RIO’s words. Gator sure sounded pissed off.

True, he played smart ass with the balls to the wall climb, and he had to admit, one hundred feet was a little outside the envelope. Still, he’d been flying safe, hadn’t he? They were both still alive, weren’t they?

And just what exactly was the point of being a fighter pilot if you couldn’t have a little fun?

“Gator?” Bird Dog said hesitantly. “Listen, okay—you’re right.

Don’t put in for a crew swap, okay?”

There was no answer.

“Aw, come on,” Bird Dog wheedled. “I promise I’ll cut it out, okay?

Don’t make me take another RIO.”

Gator sighed, “Damn it, Bird Dog, when are you going to buy off on the concept that there are two of us in this aircraft? You treat me like I’m some sort of idiot backseat scope dope, somebody who doesn’t matter a damned bit until you’ve got a MiG on your ass. Then you start screaming for vectors and angles, all at once wanting to know where the bad guys are.

How do you think that is for me?”

It was Bird Dog’s turn to fall silent. Even after eighteen months of flying with Gator, he’d never really stopped to consider how his actions affected the RIO. Gator was just—Gator, he guessed. His RIO, his backseater, the man he depended on for information that kept his ass out of the sling. When there was combat, that is. Other times, he had to admit, he didn’t stop to think about what his RIO was doing in the backseat.

What a lousy way to make a living, he thought, considering the plight of the RIO. Strapping into a Tomcat, but not getting to do any of the fun parts. Jamming your face up on the radar hood around the scope, twiddling with knobs and buttons instead of experiencing what was probably the closest thing to heaven on earth—flying the all-powerful, awesome, MiG-beating Tomcat.

“You’re right, Gator,” he admitted finally. “You’ve kept me from getting killed a couple of times so far, and I still haven’t treated you right. Sir,” he added belatedly, suddenly remembering just how senior Gator was. The latest results from the Commanders’ Selection Board had just come out, and Gator had been advised that he’d been selected for promotion to commander, as well as for an executive officer tour in a Tomcat squadron. Bird Dog, still two years away from even a deep look at the lieutenant commander’s board, was just a barely ripened nugget compared to the man in his backseat.

“Don’t start with the ‘sir’ shit,” Gator said wearily. “I won’t put it on for another year. But truthfully, Bird Dog, I’m getting tired of this crap. Every other week, you’ve got me standing tall in front of CAG.

Enough’s enough.”

Bird Dog nosed the Tomcat over and began an orderly descent back to a reasonable altitude. He leveled off at six thousand feet and put the Tomcat into a gentle orbit over the island. He recognized the tone in Gator’s voice too well. Words were not likely to convince him not to request a crew swap at this point. Only some good, orderly flying, something that demonstrated the teamwork that was supposed to exist between a pilot and a RIO.

“Hold it, I—Bird Dog, take us back around the other direction,” Gator ordered suddenly.

Without questioning his backseater’s directions, Bird Dog snapped the Tomcat sharply around. He waited.

“Those radio transmissions Intel briefed—I thought I caught a sniff of them. Can we get down and take a closer look?”

Bird Dog resisted the temptation to note that only minutes earlier Gator had been complaining about low-altitude flights. Instead, he began executing a search pattern over the small chunk of ice and rock below.

“There it is again,” Gator said. He flipped his microphone over to Tactical and began an earnest conversation with the operations specialist on board Jefferson. Finally, after a few moments, he asked Bird Dog to move back into a higher orbit.

After they leveled off at ten thousand feet, Bird Dog said, “Could you tell me what that was about?”

Gator smiled at the unusually meek tone of voice. “I told you, I got a sniff of that radio frequency they’ve been talking about. And if you will recall, my dear fellow, just yesterday there was a P-3 screaming bloody murder about seeing someone launch a Stinger from this very island.

You do remember Stingers, I hope?”

Bird Dog snorted. “How could I not?”

“Well, unless you want to insist on trying to take out one with a Sparrow, I suggest we stay at ten thousand feet. And you keep your old Mark I MOD 0 eyeballs peeled up there. The first sniff we’re gonna have will probably be visual—if we get that much warning.”

Bird Dog shivered, then settled down into a tactical mind set. If there were Stingers in the area, then the last thing he needed to do was be surprised. It would only happen once.

1700 Local

Kiska, Aleutian Islands

White Wolf pulled the boat up close to Kiska, wincing as he felt the keel scrape along the bottom. The island was just as inhospitable as its western brother. Kiska jutted out of the sea, and its coastline, for the most part, consisted of a sheer plunge down into the black, freezing water.

Only a few feet of hard, barren rock survived under water, but it was enough to hold the old boat off from the island.

He motioned to Morning Eagle, who nodded, then leaped from the bow of the ship onto the land, the mooring line trailing behind him. He tossed the circle at the end of the line over a wooden pole, then raised his hands to show White Wolf the task was done.

White Wolf locked the cabin behind him and disembarked, making the leap from boat to shore easily. Should have used the pier, he thought, then dismissed the idea. The only functional pier was almost three miles away, located on the other side of the island. Between the time it would take to moore, fire up his ancient cold-weather Jeep, and motor back over to his home, too much time would have passed. What they’d seen on the island was important—so important that a few minutes might make a difference.

White Wolf tugged on the line once, making sure it was still solid and secure, then settled into a brisk walk toward the structure fifty feet away. At one time, it might have been a simple Quonset hut, but years and the necessity of surviving in the frigid climate had worked modification on it. Now, packed over with ice and snow, the best insulator available, it looked more like an igloo than a conventional structure. The two smaller buildings, housing a generator and some spare parts, were similarly encrusted with snow and ice.

He walked up to the front door, tugged it open, and pulled it shut behind him immediately. Morning Eagle walked off in the direction of the small outbuilding that housed their generator. A few moments later, White Eagle heard the steady rumble of the generator kick in. He flipped a light switch, and the overheads came on. He waited a few minutes, to make sure the power was stable.

Finally, when it appeared that there were going to be none of the unexpected current fluctuations that wreaked havoc on electronic circuitry, he walked over to the far side of the small hut and flipped on a master power switch. Two gray metal cases crackled to life. He patted one of them thoughtfully and smiled. Army equipment, built to last and survive in even these spaces. He ran his finger lightly over the metal equipment property tag riveted to one side. It had been years since he’d last fired this equipment up, too many years.

Or maybe not enough, depending on how you looked at it. He wasn’t even sure if the old frequencies, call signs—and circuit designations that he’d memorized so long ago would still work.

As he waited for the circuits to warm up, he heard the front door open, then slam shut, and felt the brief blast of frigid air circulate in the small space. Morning Eagle walked over to the gear and stood beside him.

“I didn’t think we’d need this again,” Morning Eagle said finally.

“But under the circumstances-”

“There are not many choices,” White Eagle said mildly. “We both know they would want to know. Whether or not they’ve had the foresight to continue to monitor this net is up to them. We can only do our part.” He stared at the row of green idiot lights, all brightly assuring him that the gear was still operational. “We won’t know until we try.”

Morning Eagle nodded. “That’s all we can ever do.”

1705 Local

cvic, USS Jefferson

“Sir!” The enlisted technician looked up. “I think you might want to come back here.”

“Can it wait?” Commander Busby asked. He glanced over at the aircrew he was debriefing and shrugged apologetically. He already knew that it couldn’t from the tone in the technician’s voice.

“No, sir,” the enlisted man said grimly. “I think this has probably waited too long,” he added cryptically.

“Which circuit?” Commander Busby asked.

“I think you’d better see for yourself, sir. I’m not sure I believe it myself.”

Lab Rat made his excuses, and moved quickly back toward the top-secret EW surveillance vault. The technician waited at the heavy steel door, holding it open for him.

Lab Rat stepped inside the space, noting the small cluster of EW

technicians located near one particular piece of gear. He snapped his head back to stare at the senior enlisted man who’d called to him. “You must be joking.”

The technician shook his head. “Wish I were, sir. But it’s for real.

They’re broadcasting in the clear. They tried coming up on the last code they had, but it was so old we can’t even break it. Then they just went into the clear, without even asking permission.”

“Damned civilians,” Lab Rat muttered. He walked over to the circuit and picked up the microphone. “What have they told you so far?” he asked before depressing the transmit key.

The intelligence specialist looked up. “They’ve given us two code names, which I’m having verified by Third Fleet. I think they may have to go higher up than that—doesn’t sound like something they’d have access to immediately.”

“What do you mean?”

“I can’t really say, sir, but there’s a system for assigning these code names—or at least there was, years ago. These two I think I recognize. But it’s been years,” he said, almost to himself. “They can’t still be in place, not after that many years.”

“What are you talking about?” Busby said sharply. “If it has to do with CVIC, I’m cleared for it.”

The intelligence specialist glanced at the other technicians in the room, and then made a small movement with his head. Lab Rat took the hint.

“Everyone else out for a few minutes, okay? We’ll get you back in here as soon as we can.”

The other technicians dispersed reluctantly, intrigued as they were by the voice coming over the ancient equipment that hadn’t operated in years.

Sure, they’d done periodic maintenance checks on it, and even maintained it in readiness as part of their watch, but none of them had ever seen it used.

When the last of them filed out, the intelligence specialist checked the door behind them. Satisfied that it was shut, he turned back to Commander Busby. “CIA. Many years ago, during the Cold War. I’ve seen those two names a couple of times on intelligence reports, back when I was with DIS—Defense Intelligence Service. But that was ten, maybe fifteen years ago.”

“The CIA? You’re sure?” Busby asked.

The technician nodded. “As sure as I can be after all these years, Commander,” he said. “You remember how it was back then. The Soviets had nuclear ballistic submarines deployed north of the Aleutians in the Bering Sea. As part of our surveillance program—paranoia, we’d call it now—the CIA had a number of agents in place, scattered around the islands. Their orders were simply to observe and report back. You may remember, there was a time when the CIA was afraid Russia was going to invade via the Aleutian Islands. At the very least, having tactical control of the passages between the islands put them in a better position if they ever had to sortie their submarines for an attack on the continental U.S. So we had people there.” The technician shrugged. “I’m sure it seemed like a reasonable precaution at the time.”

“But they’re still in place?” Busby asked. “After all these years?”

The technician nodded. “Evidently so. Or at least, someone who’s pretending to be them. There’s no way I can authenticate these transmissions, since these stations were supposedly deactivated years ago.”

“What are they transmitting on?”

The technician reeled off a series of numbers and nomenclature, none of which answered the real question pounding in Busby’s head. “Okay, so maybe some of them kept an HF radio after the CIA withdrew support. Gear like that would be useful. Hell, they could always tell the Company it was lost.”

“I think you’d better talk to them, sir,” the technician said quietly.

He handed Lab Rat the microphone. “Because if what they’re saying is true, we’ve got a real problem here.”

CHAPTER 7

Thursday, 29 December

0800 Local

Adak

Twenty knots was considered calm on Adak Island. Given that, and with unlimited visibility and a relatively stable air mass to the north, Tombstone’s takeoff from Adak Island was uneventful.

As it had on their inbound flight, a Russian Bear-J aircraft joined on them shortly after takeoff, once they were clear of U.S. airspace and over international waters. The electrical problems that had plagued the aircraft had been fixed, and the flight to Seattle was uneventful.

As the C-130 taxied in, a contingent of U.S. Marines rushed out to meet the aircraft. The pilot quickly brought her to a halt and waited for the metal boarding stairs. Tombstone was the first one off the plane.

“Come on, sir,” a Marine major said loudly, struggling to be heard over the still turning engines. “Your aircraft is ready for you.”

“Flight gear?” Tombstone shouted.

“Waiting for you in the Operations Center.” The Marine Corps major paused, waiting for Tombstone to do exactly what he’d asked.

Tombstone shrugged and followed the sharply dressed major across the tarmac. The noise level dropped appreciably. “Where is she?” Tombstone asked.

“Over there.” The Marine pointed toward the far end of the airstrip.

A Harrier was making its gently eerie approach, coasting through the air at a speed too low to believe. If it had not been for the turbofans on her undercarriage angled downward, she would have crashed—her forward speed was insufficient to maintain stable flight.

Tombstone paused and watched the aircraft settle gently on the ground.

He could see from the movement of the grass surrounding the tarmac the force of the downdraft. It had to be, to keep that much metal airborne, he thought, but somehow, reading about downdraft in manuals never compared to seeing the actual thing. Anyone underneath the fighter would have been seriously injured or killed by the hurricane-force winds it generated downward.

“She’s a real beauty, isn’t she, sir?” the Major asked appreciatively.

“Just look at her. The finest fighting aircraft ever built for a Marine.”

He glanced at Tombstone’s insignia. “Not that the Navy doesn’t have some real fine aircraft itself,” he continued generously. However, it was obvious from the expression on his face that the Tomcat or Hornet ran a distant second to his treasured Harrier.

“I thought you said this bird was ready,” Tombstone commented.

“Doesn’t look too ready to me, since it’s not even on the ground.”

“Oh, that’s not the one we’re flying. Ours is parked next to Flight Ops.” The Marine grinned broadly.

“Ours?” Tombstone asked.

“Yes, Admiral.” The Marine saluted sharply again. “Major Joe Killington, at your service, Admiral. Always glad to help out a fellow aviator when we can. Especially in getting onto a boat your aircraft can’t reach.”

Tombstone groaned. Surely, he thought, there must be some right granted to an admiral by Congress not to be harassed by the Marine Corps.

The prospect of spending hours airborne fielding such comments by the major irked him.

A trace of his thoughts evidently showed in his face. The Marine major snapped to attention. “Whenever the Admiral is ready, sir,” he said politely. “And we are happy to be of service, Admiral. All one fighting force—that’s the way we see it.”

Tombstone nodded abruptly. “Get me to my gear, Major,” he said. “I imagine we’ll have plenty of time to discuss the relative merits of your service and the Navy.” He looked pointedly at the insignia on the Marine major’s collar. “Not that it will be much of a contest.”

The Marine major braced, eyes pointed directly forward and locked on the horizon. “I’m certain the admiral can enlighten me if my views are out of order.”

Finally, Tombstone relented. After all, this was one argument the major could never win. And it had nothing to do with Tomcats, Hornets, or Harriers—it had to do with the quick collar count that had just occurred.

Stars won out over gold oak leaves, no matter what the service.

Tombstone turned toward Flight Operations and slapped the Marine Corps major on the shoulder. “Come on, son,” he said mildly. “I think you’ve got some flying to do. I’ve never been up in one of your birds—it’ll be a pleasure to get a look at it.”

“Yes, sir.” The major took off at a trot toward his aircraft.

“How far can this thing go?” Pamela Drake asked. She pointed to the battered commercial helicopter sitting out on the tarmac.

The pilot shrugged. “Far enough, if I put on the additional fuel tanks. We could get you to Juneau, no problem, ma’am.”

“Juneau, huh?” She looked him over carefully. “Were you in the Navy?”

A look of disgust crossed the pilot’s face. “No, ma’am, not hardly.

The Marines.” He pointed at the battered helicopter. “Taught me my trade, they did, flying helicopters off of amphibious assault ships. After a couple of tours, I got out, joined the Reserves, and bought this puppy with the money I’d saved up. Slap a couple of missiles on her and she’d be just as good as anything they’re flying in the Corps today.”

“Amphibious assault ships, huh?” Pamela looked thoughtful. “You’re not in the Reserves or anything right now, are you?”

“No, ma’am.” The pilot grinned. “Not many Reserve units drilling out this far. I do mostly scouting for commercial fishing vessels, some medical emergencies—that sort of thing.”

“Well, sir, I believe we might just have a job for you.” Pamela grinned broadly. “Just how much do you remember about shipboard landings?”

1325 Local

USS Coronado

“Welcome aboard, Admiral.” Ben Carmichael held out his hand to the officer standing in front of him. They’d met several times socially, but their professional paths had never crossed. Not that it mattered, he supposed. He’d heard enough about Tombstone Magruder to think he knew what he was dealing with.

Admiral Carmichael studied the younger admiral carefully. The same dark hair, clipped close to his head now, and dark, almost black eyes. No, he decided on reflection, they were brown, but only by a hair. He repressed a smile, remembering how Tombstone had gotten his nickname. Not for the famous shoot-out in Tombstone at the OK Corral, but for the invariably solemn expression on his face. He’d heard rumors that someone on Admiral Magruder’s staff had once seen him smile, but Carmichael wouldn’t be betting on it. Especially not under the circumstances.

“Thank you for having us, Admiral,” Magruder said politely. “And I appreciate the opportunity for a fly in one of your Harriers.”

“Don’t be saying that too loudly, now,” Carmichael said, finally chuckling. “That they’re my aircraft, I mean. Marines take that mighty personal, they do.”

“As rightfully they should.” Tombstone shot a pointed look at Major Killington, no trace of amusement in his face. “Major Killington has gone to some length to point that out to me on the flight out.”

Admiral Carmichael turned to survey the young Marine Corps major. “He has, has he?”

“Major Killington was quite informative.”

Admiral Carmichael looked sharply at Tombstone, then smiled. The stories about the man’s impassive face might be true, but nothing else could account for the slight twitch of the wrinkles around Tombstone Magruder’s legendary basilisk eyes. Obviously, he’d enjoyed the flight out—as well as maybe a little harassment of the young Marine Corps officer.

“Thank you, Major,” Tombstone said. “Perhaps we’ll have another chance to fly that Harrier of yours. I wouldn’t mind taking the controls myself sometime.”

The Marine Corps officer stiffened, turned slightly pale. “My pleasure, Admiral,” he answered, neatly sidestepping the issue of Tombstone flying his aircraft. The major executed a smart about-face and exited the Ready Room. After he’d left, Admiral Carmichael turned back to Tombstone.

“I take it the young man has a sense of pride in his service?”

Tombstone nodded. “Always encouraging to see in a young officer.”

His tone was noncommittal.

“Well, I think you may know the rest of the people here. Hold on, I’ll have the chief of staff hunt them down.” Admiral Carmichael picked up the telephone, dialed a number from memory, and spoke briefly into the receiver. As he put it back down, he turned to Tombstone and said, “The rest of the team is just getting on board.”

“The rest?” Tombstone asked.

“How about some coffee, Admiral?” Carmichael offered him a guest mug, and motioned toward the coffee mess. “Make yourself at home. You want something to eat, just ask the mess cook. I’ll be right back.” With that, he strode toward the hatch, jerked it open, and disappeared into the immaculate passageway beyond.

Tombstone filled the coffee mug and set it down on the table. He stretched his hands up over him, feeling the muscles and bones in his back complain. The Harrier had managed to come up with a lumbar support system even more uncomfortable than that in the Tomcat, a feat he had not thought possible. Still, he had to admit the flight over to USS Coronado had been worthwhile—educational in many ways, not the least of which had been the opportunity to talk tactics with a Marine officer. Despite the initial impression he’d made on Tombstone, Major Killington had proved to be an exceptionally knowledgeable aviator, one as skilled in the tenets of ground warfare as he was in the air. Tombstone had found himself liking the young major, despite the irritating undercurrent of Marine Corps pride that underlay almost every comment.

The door to the compartment opened, and Admiral Carmichael stepped back through. Two figures trailed him, both carrying flight helmets.

“I believe you already know these two,” Admiral Carmichael boomed.

Tombstone stared at the lead figure, and a smile finally did cross his face. “Batman! How the hell are you?” He put down his coffee cup again and crossed the room quickly. His old wingman grinned back at him and held out a hand. The warm, strong, two-handed handshake, held a moment longer than politeness absolutely required, was evidence of the strong friendship between the two men.

He’s aged some, Tombstone thought, studying his old friend. But commanding a battle group does that. Dark circles ringed Batman’s eyes, and the laugh lines at the corners of them were deeper than Tombstone remembered. Since relieving Tombstone nine months earlier, Batman appeared to have lost weight. Tombstone noted new hollows carved out of the cheekbones, a bagginess in the flight suit around Batman’s waist that had not been there before. “How’s the tour going?” Tombstone asked, certain he already knew the answer.

“It’s super,” Batman responded immediately. “More work than I ever thought possible, but you left me a sharp team. The stuff that makes it past COS isn’t easy, though.”

“It never was.” Tombstone shook his head from side to side. “He’s pulled that line on you before, I bet—that if it was easy, you wouldn’t be seeing it?”

Batman laughed. “You bet.”

“And you’ve brought-” Tombstone’s throat suddenly went dry. The smaller figure that had been hidden behind Batman now stepped forward, a polite expression of interest on her face.

Her face. Tombstone stared, trying not to let his excitement show.

“Lieutenant Commander Flynn,” he said formally, holding out his hand.

“Good to see you again.”

“And you, Admiral,” she said, shaking his hand briefly. The smooth, warm feel of her fingers seemed to linger on his palm. Tombstone turned back to Batman, praying his friend had not noticed the color he could feel creeping up his neck. “And how did you manage that?”

Batman grinned. “Pax River was pretty eager to get some more operational time on those JAST birds,” he said. “You remember, the one I flew out to Jefferson in the Spratlys?”

“How could I forget?”

“I thought you’d remember. Anyway, Tomboy did such a good job as my RIO against the Chinese that Pax River picked her up as a test pilot for the next version of JAST. They’re at that same point again—too much data, not enough information. The program manager asked me if I would take two birds on board for a couple of months, see how they worked under field conditions. When I found out Tomboy was one of the aircrew, I couldn’t resist.”

“And what brings you out to Coronado, Lieutenant Commander Flynn?”

Tombstone said, turning his attention to the diminutive RIO.

“Sounded like there might be some action here, sir,” she said immediately. “Pax River is something else, but nothing beats the real thing. If we’re going to buy these birds, we need to see how they perform in an operational environment. Just like the Spratlys.” She smiled happily.

“When Batman—Admiral Wayne, I mean-” she amended hastily, seeing clouds gather in Tombstone’s face, “-offered me the opportunity to come over to Coronado with him, I jumped at the chance. Sound operational experience. Besides, if the JAST birds were going to be flying any missions, I thought it best if I got the inside scoop. Sir.” Her voice trailed off as she saw the expression on Tombstone’s face.

Tombstone turned back to Admiral Carmichael. “I should have warned you about Admiral Wayne,” Tombstone said neutrally.

“No harm done, Admiral,” Carmichael said heartily, deliberately misunderstanding. He’d heard the rumors, as had all the flag community, about the youngest admiral, Magruder, and his attractive RIO. Gossip Central held that both were stand-up officers, and that nothing improper had occurred on board USS Jefferson. It also noted with some malicious glee that both officers had disappeared for several weeks shortly after Tombstone’s arrival in D.C. While there were no hard data points, it was a foregone conclusion that the two had taken the opportunity of their overlapping transfers to escape from Navy life for a while. Looking at the two of them, Carmichael hoped they’d made it worthwhile. “There’s always room for another good officer at the briefing. You won’t be staying on board, will you, Commander?” he concluded pointedly, looking back at Tomboy.

“Of course not, Admiral,” Batman said hastily. “Commander Flynn and I will be returning to Jefferson later this afternoon. I wouldn’t feel comfortable being away much longer than that, not under the circumstances.”

Admiral Carmichael nodded sharply. Message sent, message received.

“Well, speaking of tactical situations, let’s get this brief started.”

1350 Local

Adak

“No moving around back here,” the helicopter pilot said sternly.

“This bitch is going to be damned heavy for a while until I burn off some fuel. I don’t want you shifting my center of gravity around.”

Pamela nodded, resisting the impulse to point out to the man that she’d been on more than one helicopter flight in her life. Although, she had to admit, never one exactly like this. Up close, the helicopter had proved to be somewhat dinged and battered, and the interior spaces were in no better shape. Still, all the moving parts seemed to be well-oiled and clean, and she suspected that the mechanics and avionics got a good deal more attention from the technicians than the creature comforts. “When are you ready to go?” she asked.

“Anytime. You say the word, we’ll be airborne five minutes later.”

“And you understand what we’re going to do?” she asked again.

The pilot grinned. “You just leave it all up to me, ma’am.”

Five minutes later, as the helicopter careened away from the ground and settled into level flight, Pamela had her first doubts about the mission.

1425 Local

USS Jefferson

Ninety feet above Lieutenant Commander Brandon Sikes’s head, the outward curving mass of USS Jefferson’s concave hull hung over his head like a massive gray cliff. The storm had abated, and the seas were ominously placid. Jefferson’s bow was pointed into the light swell, her two outboard engines turning just enough to keep her on course. In contrast, the docking platform lowered from her starboard elevator pitched and rolled markedly. The flat-bottomed floating structure drew only two feet of water and rode the swells heavily, the forward edge trying to bury itself in oncoming swells while the trailing edge lifted free of the trough between the swells.

Sikes planted his feet firmly apart, riding the pitching motion easily. Compared to what he’d be doing in a few minutes, this was a piece of cake.

The boat moored to the starboard side of the ship was just slightly more than thirty feet long. Twin inboard engines, heavily muffled for silence, drove it through the water at speeds in excess of seventy knots.

Fifty-caliber guns mounted fore and aft provided additional protection, but her speed was her main tactical advantage. It was the ideal platform for getting the SEAL team in and out of places they weren’t supposed to be quickly and covertly.

And that was exactly what this mission called for. Sikes turned his back on the boat and studied the men arrayed behind him. Four other men, each with his own particular deadly specialty. His eyes lingered for a moment on Petty Officer Carter, the newest member of the team. The young SEAL had graduated from BUDS only one year before, and followed that with a series of technical schools in the deadly arts that were the SEALs’ calling cards. Carter was a good-natured, raw-boned twenty-year-old from Iowa.

Sikes shook his head. What was it about naval service that drew these men from their landlocked childhoods to the water? And why did they make such damned fine sailors? Carter was already showing the potential to be a superb SEAL.

“Let’s get them moving, Senior,” he said, pointing toward the horizon.

“The sooner we get going, the sooner we’re back. All your men understand what the mission is?”

Senior Chief Manuel Huerta nodded. “Yes, sir, we briefed again this morning. Just a quick sneak and peek, nothin’ fancy. No heroics, no toys.” The senior chief, a veteran of twenty-two years in the SEAL forces, looked faintly disappointed.

“As long as everyone understands that,” Sikes replied.

“Depending on what we turn up, we may be going back.”

He turned back to the boat, confident that the chief had done his job.

If the truth be known, he admitted to himself, the men didn’t really need him on this mission. They were more than capable of handling every aspect of it alone. Still, it was a matter of pride for the SEAL officer corps to be able to get down and dirty with the best of their enlisted men. Since Sikes’s cold-weather experience was limited, he’d made it a point to come along on this mission to watch the chief in action. Nothing beat firsthand experience, and what he learned on this relatively simple expedition might save his life later. You never knew, he thought, shaking his head, just what bit of arcane, novel or trivial fact made the difference between success and failure. And for the SEAL team, the latter outcome was completely unacceptable.

And to be working with Admiral Wayne again on board Jefferson made his current assignment as Officer in Charge of the Jefferson’s SEAL detachment all the more satisfying. The admiral understood Special Forces, Sikes reflected, watching the senior chief move easily around the bobbing platform. And, as a matter of fact, Sikes took credit for that.

Four years earlier, one of then-Commander Wayne’s squadron mates, Lieutenant Commander Willie “Coyote” Grant, had been shot down on a mission over Korea. Captured and tortured by the North Korean forces, only the intervention of a SEAL team made his escape possible. And although he’d been a boot lieutenant at the time, Sikes had been part of it. Senior Chief Huerta had personally snatched Coyote out of the firing zone.

Not that Coyote hadn’t done a damned fine job of working his way over to the extraction point, he remembered. He might even have made it the entire way alone. They’d never know for sure, and as far as Sikes was concerned, Admiral Wayne would never have to worry about this SEAL team.

The day he’d checked on board, Admiral Wayne had made it damned clear that he remembered the SEALs that had pulled Coyote’s butt out of the fire.

So if Admiral Wayne wanted to know who the Radio Shack junkies were on some piece of rock and ice in the middle of the ocean, Sikes was damned happy to go find out.

1500 Local

Kiska

“Another one,” Morning Eagle announced.

White Wolf looked up from the radio, concern furrowing his broad, smooth face. “Two days, two sets of invaders.” He shook his head, straining to catch the high-pitched squeal of a powerful outboard motor in the distance.

“More Russians?” Morning Eagle asked.

“Does it matter?”

The younger man nodded his agreement. The alien mainlanders, with their hurried, strange ways and their lack of understanding of the islands, were as foreign to the Inuits as the Russians were. It made little difference to the natives of the island chain which set of masters claimed dominion over their territory. The harsh environment was their first taskmaster, the scrabble to remain alive in these hostile surroundings a more constant threat than the political ambitions of those from warmer climates. Voting in the white man’s political system or bowing to the peremptory dictates of a Russian comrade had little effect on that.

“The Americans will come. I’m certain of it,” White Wolf said finally. “And if they don’t-” He shrugged, indicating that no matter what, the tribe would continue.

“You called them.” The younger man looked questioningly at his elder.

“Why?”

The older man stared at the horizon, listening as the sound of the quickly approaching engine deepened to a fierce growl. “Many years ago, there was a man,” he said reflectively. “The mainlanders—you know what I’ve said about them.” He cast a sidelong glance at the younger man to make sure he was paying attention.

The young man nodded. “Not to trust them. That we were no more than enslaved tribes to them.”

White Wolf nodded. “Yes, that’s true for most of them. But I made a promise to one man—a man I found I could trust—so many years ago. A promise, it’s a sacred thing. You give your word, that’s the most that you have to give any other man. Do you understand?”

Morning Eagle looked doubtful. “I suppose so. Even to a white man, a man’s word counts for something. But what did you promise?”

“He came to my house, he ate my food. He was polite, respectful,” the older man said, not evading the question but laying the foundation for its answer. “He asked me to keep watch. I told him I would.”

The bare bones of the story did not satisfy the younger man. “But who was he? And why did you give him your word?”

“He was a lieutenant commander then,” the man said, rolling the English words for rank around in his mouth as though they were not entirely comfortable to pronounce. “It was so many years ago, but I remember him.

His name was Magruder.”

1555 Local

Tomcat 201

Bird Dog turned the aircraft north, heading on the outbound leg of the chainsaw defense pattern. To the east and west, other aircraft provided surveillance in those areas. South of all three, near the battle group, an E-2C Hawkeye radar surveillance aircraft coordinated the CAP pattern.

“Where the hell is he?” Bird Dog muttered. “For the last five days, that modified Bear has been overhead at just about this time.”

“Hold your horses,” Gator said. “He’ll be here when he gets here.

Besides, I don’t know that’s something to be wishing for.”

“And why the hell not?” Bird Dog said angrily. “All these damned surveillance patrols, no one ever did a damned thing to him. Then for no reason at all, he decides to take a shot at a P-3. Well, if he wants to play rough, just let him try it with us. I’m loaded for Bear, that’s for certain.” He touched the weapons selector switch on the stick. “Though I’d give up those Phoenix birds any day for a couple more Sidewinders, especially against a Bear.”

The Phoenix missile was the Tomcat’s most potent long-range standoff weapon. Capable of intercept speeds of up to Mach 5, the Phoenix had an independent seeker head that could lock on and track a target at ranges of up to one hundred and twenty-five miles. Its major weakness was that it required continuing illumination of the target from the Tomcat, putting serious constraints on Bird Dog’s maneuverability and ability to evade.

However, even with its history of guidance problems, the Phoenix had one strong point—it forced the enemy onto the defensive immediately, disrupting any tactical formations and allowing the American aircraft to take the offensive. A Phoenix missile graced the outboard weapons station on either side.

Just inboard of that, Sparrow and Sidewinder missiles were nestled up onto the hard points of the Tomcat undercarriage. Both were fire-and-forget weapons, the Sparrow relying on radar designation from the Tomcat and the Sidewinder using a heat-seeking sensor head to guide it to the hot exhaust streams from a fighter. Both were short-range, knife-fight weapons, and were preferred by most pilots over the more cumbersome Phoenix.

“He’s gonna get a Sidewinder up his ass,” Bird Dog said. “First sniff you get of him, he’s dead meat.”

Gator sighed. “Why are you such an idiot? You know damned well we’re not authorized weapons free. If that P-3 had gone down, maybe. But since he didn’t, we need clearance from Jefferson to fire unless it’s self-defense.”

“I’m feeling mighty self-defensive about now.”

“You’ll feel it even more when you’re standing in front of that long green table trying to explain why you shot down a reconnaissance aircraft,”

Gator pointed out.

“Like they don’t have to explain why they shot at our P-3, but I have to explain shooting at them?” Bird Dog demanded.

“You got it, shipmate. You take a shot without my concurrence and I’m not backing you up. Not this time.”

Bird Dog heard the real annoyance in the RIO’s voice. “Okay, okay,”

he said finally. “I’m a big boy—I understand the rules.”

As the Tomcat reached the end of its northern leg, Bird Dog used a hard rudder to pull her into a sharp, ascending turn. “On station,” he said.

“Fine. Listen, Bird Dog, I know you think I’m some sort of wimp,” the RIO continued, his tone softer. “But out here on the pointy end of the spear, we’re not just a couple of hotshot fighter jocks spoiling for a fight. We’re a continuation of diplomacy by other means.”

“Your War College shit makes a lot more sense when we’re on the deck,”

Bird Dog responded. “A lot of good philosophy does to me. I’d rather have a solid radar contact. Speaking of which—anything in the area?”

“I think I probably would have mentioned it to you if there were,”

Gator responded tartly. “What, you think I’m back here as some sort of a zampolit? I got news for you, Bird Dog. Some time at the War College is just what you need to get some perspective on things.”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Thanks, but if it’s all the same to you, I’ll take an extra year on the bombing range over War College any day.”

“Looks like you might have your chance.” Gator’s voice had gone hard and cold. “Radar contact, bearing zero one zero, range forty miles, speed four hundred knots.”

“You got IFF?” Bird Dog asked, inquiring about the status of the international friend or foe transponder carried on most military aircraft as he broke out of the turn and headed along the vector Gator had reported.

“Negative. No ESM, either. At four hundred knots, this could be our friendly neighborhood Bear. Or-”

“Or one of his hotshot little buddies,” Bird Dog said. “A MiG.”

“Keep your finger off the weapon button until we know for sure,” Gator warned. “I’m still in tracking mode. I’m not going to light him up until he’s closer.”

“If it is a MiG, when are we within weapons range?”

“Another twenty miles. Less than that, if he doesn’t have the latest ESM warning modifications on him.”

“Well, let’s just go see, shall we?” Bird Dog said softly. He shoved the throttle forward, increasing airspeed to just over five hundred knots.

“I’m staying at altitude for now—might need the gas later. You let Mother know what’s going on, and I’ll get us over there.”

Bird Dog heard Gator switch over to tactical and begin briefing the watch team in CDC on board Jefferson. Although the TAO there would already have their contact information, since it was transmitted automatically via LINK I I to the ship’s central target processing unit, Gator was making sure that no one else was holding any contacts in the area. The other Tomcats were holding nothing but blue sky, Jefferson reported, a note of excitement already creeping into the TAO’s voice. He heard the TAO say, “Roger, Tomcat Two-oh-one, come right to course zero-one-zero and investigate—oh.” The voice trailed off as the TAO evidently noticed from the speed leader on his large screen display that Bird Dog was already doing exactly that.

Aflu

“The pilot reports he will be overhead in twenty minutes,” the senior Spetsnaz reported. He glanced over at Rogov, whose face was an impassive, unreadable mask.

“Very well.” Rogov ignored the man. Whether or not he believed the story that it was merely a surveillance aircraft checking up on the detachment made little difference now. Twenty minutes from now—nineteen, he thought, glancing at his watch—forty Special Forces paratroopers would be spilling out the back end of the transport aircraft and parachuting down to the island. Unlike the Spetsnaz team with him now, these men were carefully selected. Each one of them was a Cossack, born and bred in the harsh outer reaches of the former Soviet Union, owing allegiance primarily to their tribe rather than any political subdivision. Rogov smiled. As skilled and deadly as the Spetsnaz on the initial team, each one of the paratroopers had sworn undying loyalty to his hetman, holder of the traditional Cossack mace. If the Spetsnaz could have seen him during their last ceremony, clad in his ancient Cossack regalia, they would not have doubted his prowess at the beginning of this mission and they would have known what he knew now: The Cossacks were coming.

CHAPTER 8

Thursday, 29 December

1700 Local

South of Aflu

The fast craft skimmed over the top of the waves, acting almost like a hovercraft as it shot over the surface of the water. Sea state 2 consisted of mild swells without white tops, and Carter had the throttle slammed full forward. But even small swells act like a roller coaster at eighty knots.

“No sign of activity,” Sikes shouted, struggling to be heard over the noise of the sea and the wind in the boat. “May be a false alarm.”

The chief shook his head. “Doubtful. I don’t know, sir, but there usually aren’t too many of those. Not if they’re sending us in.”

Sikes nodded and gave up. It was all he could do to hold on to his lunch in the boat, and a lengthy political discussion was out of the question.

Ahead, the island jutted out of the sea like a fortress. The West end was relatively flat, climbing sharply into jagged peaks and spires. He studied the landscape, wondering if they’d brought enough pitons and line.

Climbing up that icy moonscape would challenge every bit of their physical reserves. And the danger; he considered it grimly. Intruders—if indeed there were any on the island—could be hiding behind any spire, waiting silently for the SEALs to make their approach. The tactical advantage would be theirs. The only way to achieve any degree of tactical surprise would be to airlift in with a helicopter, and even that would be problematic. First, the noise of the helicopter would alert their prey, and second, even the most reliable aircraft developed odd quirks and problems in the frigid environment. No, he decided, on balance it was better that they go in by boat, even with the problems that patrolling the jagged cliffs presented.

Fifty feet off the coast, now blindingly reflective under the afternoon sun, Carter slowed the boat to twenty knots. He turned broadside to the island, carefully making his way toward the westernmost tip. The plan was to begin their sweep there, working slowly toward the cliffs, postponing the decision to climb until they were closer in. If nothing else, it would give them time to adjust to the realities of arctic patrolling.

Five minutes later, the fast boat edged up to the ice, the SEAL

stationed in the bow carefully surveying the water beneath her hull for obstructions. When the bow bumped gently against the shore, he jumped out, pulling the bowline behind him. Two other SEALs followed. As the first order of business, they drove a piton into the hard-packed ice to provide a mooring point for the boat. One of them would stay behind and stand guard while the other four executed the patrol in pairs of two.

Sikes was the last one out of the boat. After the gale-force winds that traveling at eighty knots generated, the almost calm air felt warmer.

An illusion, he knew. Unprotected, skin and tissue would freeze within a matter of seconds. He checked the lookout SEAL carefully, making sure his gear was in order, then pirouetted 360 degrees while the other man returned the favor. Satisfied that they were as well equipped against the environment as they could be, Sikes made a sharp hand motion. Without a word, one SEAL joined on him, while the fifth SEAL and Huerta stepped away together. With one last sharp nod to the lookout, Sikes pointed northeast.

They took off at a steady, energy-conserving walk.

The ice under his feet was rough, the surface edged in tiny nooks and crannies from the ever-constant wind. A light dusting of snow blew along the surface, swirling around their ankles and obscuring the uneven surface.

Still, he reflected, it was better than winter ice in the States, where intermittent warming and refreezing turned the surface slick as glass.

Here, at least there was enough traction to walk. Just as well, since he couldn’t see the ice beneath his feet for the blowing snow. His partner moved forward and took point. Sikes followed five yards behind, carefully surveying the landscape. After a few moments, it became apparent there was not much to see. The land was featureless, except for the jagged peaks ahead of them, and any traces of human habitation had been swept away by the wind. He glanced to the north, where he could barely make out the figures of the other two SEALS.

The wind picked up slightly, and he noticed the difference. It crept around the edges of his face mask, trying to find some purchase in the lining or some overlooked gap in his clothing. He could feel the heat rising off his skin as he walked, felt the air sucking at it.

The point man stopped suddenly. He pointed and made a motion to Sikes. Sikes moved forward until he was standing by the man. “What was it?”

“Don’t know for sure—something dark green, blowing in the wind. In this wind, it was gone before I could get a good look at it. Man-made, though—definitely.”

Sikes lifted the radio to his mouth and quickly briefed the other group and the lookout on the sighting. Even after a few moments of standing still, he could feel his muscles start to tighten as the cold seeped in.

Every sense heightened, adrenaline pounding through his veins and further exacerbating the heat loss, he motioned for the other man to begin again. There was no more chance that this was a false alarm. Whatever the man had seen—and he had no doubt that the man had seen something—this patrol was now tactical instead of practice.

1710 Local

USS Jefferson

“Sikes just radioed in that they’ve seen something,” Batman said into the receiver. “Whoever’s taken up residence there and decided to start shooting at our aircraft isn’t so hot of a housekeeper. Still, the island’s supposed to be deserted. If they hadn’t taken a shot at our aircraft, we probably never would have known they were there.”

“Don’t be so sure about that,” Admiral Magruder’s voice responded.

“There’s that radio report from the Inuits.”

“And who would have suspected it?” Batman mused. “Some Aleutian Islander with a radio sees something strange and decides to call in the Navy.”

“Not so strange as you might think,” Tombstone responded. His voice took on a reflective note. “I wonder if it’s the same—no, couldn’t be.

He’d have to be pushing seventy years old by now.”

“Who?” Batman asked, confused by Tombstone’s apparent change of subjects.

“Probably nothing,” Tombstone answered. “But years ago, when my uncle was still involved in Special Forces projects, he spent some time out on those islands. We were in the middle of the Cold War, and maintaining the integrity of our homeland was a lot bigger issue than it is today.”

“Vice Admiral Magruder on a field trip to the Aleutians?” Batman snorted. “I’d like to see that.”

“He wasn’t always a vice admiral,” Tombstone answered dryly. “At the time, I believe he was a lieutenant commander. He told me the story a couple of times, how he went out to the islands, met some of the native tribes, studied their survival techniques. At the time, we were still in our infancy on cold weather tactics. Some bright mind in the Pentagon decided that the best way to shorten the learning curve was to study people that have centuries of experience at it. My uncle’s always been an avid skier and camper, so somebody figured he was perfect for the job.”

“How long did he spend there?”

“Three months. He visited five major islands, including one of the largest ones near the end of the chain. And that’s the odd thing—he met an old fellow there, an Inuit who was considered the leader of the tribe.

At first, they weren’t too interested in talking, but my uncle managed to make friends with him somehow. It had something to do with killing a polar bear, though I never got all the details. Anyway, this old fellow decided my uncle was okay. They came to some sort of understanding about the Russians, although I gather the Inuit wasn’t nearly as concerned as my uncle was. He said he left the man some high-tech radio gear—high-tech for that era, anyway—along with a list of standard tactical frequencies.

From what my uncle says, they’ve had a couple of reports from them over the years, although I doubt that there’s been anything for the last decade or so.”

“And this fella is still alive, you think? And the radio’s still working?” Batman asked incredulously.

“You got the report, didn’t you?” Tombstone pointed out. “Besides, this fellow might have handed on the responsibility to his son as well.

Who knows? At this point, I’m just grateful we’ve got an asset in place.”

Batman shook his head, wondering. With the very latest ESM equipment, radars, and other highly classified sensor systems on board the carrier, in the end, the first detection had been made the way it had been for centuries: by a man on the ground.

Tombstone hung up the receiver thoughtfully. Was it possible, he wondered, that the same man would still be in place after all these years?

He shook his head, deciding that it didn’t matter. Barring the outside chance that this was a deception operation in some way, he was inclined to trust the radio report. Though Batman had been doubtful, he’d agreed to send the SEAL team in to investigate. And now it looked like that had been the right move.

“Admiral,” Captain Craig said, poking his head around the corner into Tombstone’s cabin. “Problem, sir.”

“How did you hear-?” Tombstone broke off suddenly. The chief of staff hadn’t been present while Tombstone was talking to Batman. He couldn’t know about the debris the SEALs had found blowing in the wind. It must be something else. “What is it?” he asked, motioning the man to come into the room. “Dinner reservations screwed up again?”

“I wish it were that simple,” the chief of staff said. “No, Admiral, it’s an air distress signal. We’re getting seven-seven-seven-seven blasting all over the place on IFF. Evidently it’s a civilian helicopter experiencing mechanical problems about two miles from us.”

“How serious?”

“Serious enough that they don’t think that they can make it back to land. And there’s no question of them ditching in these waters, of course.

They’re requesting permission to land on the ship.”

“A civilian?” Tombstone frowned. What in hell’s name would a civilian helicopter be doing in this area?

The chief of staff shook his head. “According to the transponder, it’s a commercial craft. The pilot said they were out trying to do some spotting for a fishing boat when they started having problems. They’re headed this way out of Juneau, they said.” Captain Craig shot him a doubtful look. “The radar track doesn’t jive with that, though. The only way it makes sense is if they’re coming out of Adak.”

“Adak? What the-” Tombstone cut the thought off abruptly. As soon as the chief of staff had announced the discrepancy in the flight’s track, the conviction that Pamela Drake was behind this had hit him. It had to be—there was no other explanation.

Over the years, he’d watched Pamela’s determination to get in the middle of every fast-breaking story, marveling sometimes at the lengths to which she would go to ferret out the smallest bit of information. As a more junior officer, he’d rarely been on the receiving end of her drive to be the best reporter on any network, bar none. However, since he’d added stars to his collar, the issue of their relationship and Pamela’s profession had become increasingly problematic. Where does one draw the line? he wondered. While he might not be entirely certain of the answer himself, there was one thing he was sure of—with an ACN helicopter inbound, it was somewhere different than from where Pamela did.

“Admiral?” the chief of staff said, snapping him back to reality.

“I take it the pilot’s declared an emergency, then?” Tombstone asked.

“Yes, sir—about five minutes ago.” The chief of staff sucked in his breath as he saw the cold fire settle over Tombstone’s face. He’d expected some reaction from his boss, but not this one.

“Let them land,” Tombstone said coldly. “As soon as they’re on deck, I want to see them all in my cabin. Immediately.”

The chief of staff turned to execute the orders, feeling a fleeting pity for the civilians in the helicopter. They had no idea of what they were in for. “And COS? One other thing.” The chief of staff turned back to his boss. “Sir?”

“Get the senior JAG officer on board up here ASAP. Let those civilian idiots cool their heels in the conference room while I talk to him. And tell him to bring up his Dictaphone and any other recording equipment he might need. If this is what I think it is, I’m going to want criminal charges filed against every person on that helicopter.”

As the chief of staff left the compartment, someone tapped softly on the door between his conference room and his cabin. “Come in,” he said roughly, struggling to get his temper back under control.

The door opened quickly, and Tomboy’s red-topped head peeked around the corner. “Good afternoon, Admiral,” she said formally. “I was in TFCC, and I heard about the helo.” She let the unspoken question hang in the air.

Inwardly, Tombstone groaned. The last thing he needed on top of the tactical situation and Pamela Drake’s surreptitious arrival on his ship was Tomboy’s questioning.

“You have a problem with that, Commander Flynn?” he asked coldly, immediately regretting the words. He saw Tomboy’s face settle into an icy mask, not unlike the one he saw every morning in the mirror when shaving.

She drew herself up, seeming to add a few inches to her height. “None at all, Admiral,” she responded in the same tone. “I just wanted to make sure you were properly briefed. With your permission-” she finished, drawing back as though ready to leave.

“Tomboy! Get in here,” Tombstone said roughly. She stopped in mid-stride. “Yes, Admiral?” she said.

“We have communications with this helicopter, right? Did you hear what they said?”

She regarded him gravely, a bland, professional look in her eyes.

“Yes, Admiral, I did in fact hear the entire transmission. Would the admiral care for me to repeat it to him?”

Something in the back of Tombstone’s mind started insisting that this was a very, very, very bad idea. “Yes,” Tombstone said, ignoring it.

“What is the nature of their problem?”

“Icing, Admiral. And there are specific requests for your assistance,” she added thoughtfully, staring at a spot somewhere behind his head. “In fact, the actual request was, ‘Ask Stoney if I can put this bird down on his precious boat,’” Tomboy said, her voice level. “The speaker identified herself as Miss Pamela Drake.”

1714 Local

Aflu

“Aircraft,” Sikes snapped into the radio. “Everybody freeze.” The phrase struck him as oddly absurd in this environment, but it was a fact that movement would draw the aircraft’s attention faster than anything else. As long as they stood still, clad in their white arctic gear against a solid white background, there was a good chance they wouldn’t be observed.

The lookout and the other patrol team rogered up, and Sikes watched the man in front of him hunker down on the ice. Sikes elected to remain standing, one hand reflexively going to the trigger of his weapon.

The deep-throated growl of a large aircraft was now clearly audible.

Sikes schooled himself to keep his face down, not daring to risk exposing his tanned face to any observer overhead. He heard a change in the doppler effect, indicating the aircraft was turning, and waited. If the aircraft decided to orbit overhead, he was going to have to think of something fast.

Under these conditions, remaining still could be deadly.

Three minutes later, he heard the sound of the engine shift downward, indicating that the aircraft had turned away from them. He let out a gasp of air, unaware that he’d been holding his breath. He gave it thirty seconds, then risked an upward glance.

The ass end of the Soviet transport aircraft disappeared over the line of the mountains. But far more worrisome was what it left in its wake. A cluster of parachutes was already visible in the overcast, and more were streaming out of the aircraft. He made the mental calculations swiftly.

The nearest one would be only fifty yards away from them. Remaining where they were had become completely unacceptable. He raised the radio to his lips. “Move out.”

Rogov wedged one heavily gloved hand into a crack in the ice and leaned forward against the belaying line. Perched near the top of a cliff, hidden from below by the jagged spikes, his position was somewhat precarious. The wind gusted harder at this altitude, and the surface of the ice was smooth, offering few footholds. Without the rappelling team, they could not have made it up to this site.

Yet, for all the difficulty in reaching it, it was perfect. He had a clear field of vision of the area below, including the prospective weapons station. Abandoning the ice cave as soon as they heard the boat approach, the Spetsnaz and Rogov had quickly availed themselves of their prearranged routes to the peaks. From their vantage points they saw the boat approach, do a careful survey of the western end of the island, and then moor to the far end. While the two teams had been difficult to see against the landscape, the night vision goggles made the job easier.

Rogov glanced up at the sky again, his heart swelling with pride.

Arrayed against the overcast, all forty chutes had opened perfectly, and the men they carried were now drifting down to the ground. As their altitude decreased, their rate of descent began to seem impossibly fast.

From this angle, it seemed inevitable that at least half of them would suffer broken legs or ankles upon landing.

Yet he’d watched them execute this similar maneuver many times before, always without casualties, and always precisely on time and on target.

He shifted his gaze back down to the Americans. At the first sound of the transport aircraft, they’d ceased all movement, making them a bit more difficult to spot, but he could still ascertain their location. He wondered what they were thinking, staring up at the parachutes. He saw one man look up, a break in patrol routine, flashing his tanned face against the white background and now easily visible. No matter, he thought. The men descending from the heavens had their ways of dealing with Americans.

Oh, yes, indeed they did.

Sikes saw the first man touch down fifty yards away from him. He tightened his hand on his weapon and brought it up slowly, careful to make no sudden movements that might startle the other man into firing. He watched as the unidentified parachuter snapped his quick-release harness, the wind quickly catching the gusting folds of the parachute and blowing it away. In the same motion, the man brought the weapon he’d been carrying at port arms up, aiming it at Sikes.

For a few moments, it was a Mexican standoff, each of them drawing down on the other with their weapons. Then, as ten more parachuters alighted behind them, the first man fired.

Sikes hit the deck the second he saw the man tighten his finger around the trigger, some instinct warning him he was in mortal danger. He brought his own weapon up and squeezed off a shot. He saw the first parachuter leap backward as though shoved in the middle of his chest with a heavy hand, and a bright red stain blossomed on his chest. Gunfire exploded around him, the rounds, every fifth one a tracer, exploding the ice into shards around him. The ricochets sang wildly with a distinctive high-pitched squeal as rounds left the ice at acute angles. He saw the SEAL beside him drop to the ground, falling face forward into the rough ice and blowing snow. The swirling particles partially hid the body.

Sikes returned fire, stopping only when the other side did. The odds were impossible, yet he’d be damned if he’d give up without a fight. As the gunfire from the other side ceased, he dropped to one knee, still holding his weapon at the ready. Not taking his eyes off the parachuters, he rolled his teammate over onto his back. He groaned.

Half of the man’s face was missing, the bloody, seeping mass that had been its lower right quadrant already freezing in the arctic air. He’d taken another round in the gut, and on its way out, the round had evidently hit bone and ricocheted out the side of the man’s body, blowing a massive, gaping wound in his right side. Irrelevantly, he noted the layers of clothing now exposed by the wound, layer upon layer carefully designed and donned to allow survival in this environment. For some reason, that struck him as particularly poignant.

He turned back toward the parachuters, rage fueling his movements.

While he’d examined his friend, they’d moved imperceptibly closer, and he was now ringed by silent white shapes carrying arctic-prepped weapons. He snarled, hating to bow to the inevitable. A SEAL fought, and fought always, but there was nothing in their code of conduct that demanded suicide. For a brief moment, he wondered if he could somehow provoke them into firing and shooting each other, since their fields of fire were not limited by their formation, but decided against it. Slowly, he stood. He faced the man closest to him, and dropped his weapon to the ground.

In the distance, he could see the two members of the other team moving now, heading back toward the boat. Somehow, they’d managed to avoid the attention of the parachuters.

While the lead man fixed his gun on Sikes, he heard another man bark out rough commands. The group of parachuters quickly shed their gear and assembled themselves into five-man teams, looking very much like American SEALs in the way they moved and held themselves. He felt the chill bite deeper, wondering if these were the famous Spetsnaz he’d heard of so many times before but encountered only once.

He saw the men deploy in a standard search pattern. Off in the distance, his teammates were just reaching the boat. He heard a man cry out, and saw several start to run toward the boat, struggling to make headway against the wind in their heavy winter garments. The lead pair of parachuters stopped and raised their weapons. Gunfire cracked out again, oddly muted by the wind.

He saw his men reach the boat and leap into it, one step behind the lookout, who was already gunning the engine. The boat backed out, gaining speed at an incredible rate. As soon as it was clear of the land, it heeled sharply and pointed, bow out, to sea, quickly accelerating to its maximum speed of eighty knots. He breathed a sigh of relief and glanced down at his teammate. One dead, one captured, three alive. At least, if the boat could evade gunfire, the report would make it back to the carrier.

As he stared at the grim face of the man approaching him, he realized that that was more than he could expect to do.

White Wolf stared at the action below, motionless, not even flinching at the harsh, chattering whine of the automatic weapon fire. Born and bred to this land, familiar with every nuance of its territory, he was truly invisible to the Spetsnaz infesting his terrain. He made a small motion to his grandson, who approached and put his ear close to the old man’s mouth.

“See the mistakes they make?” the elder said quietly, his voice barely a whisper. “The positioning, the noise—they know nothing of this land.”

The younger man swallowed nervously. “We are so close,” he said in the same barely audible tones. “Your safety is important.”

The old man made a small movement with his mouth. “If I cannot evade these men, then it is time for me to die,” he said. “These things—you see how difficult it will be for the Americans when they come. These intruders are already scattered about our land, and dislodging them without killing the man they’ve taken will be impossible.”

“Better them than us,” the younger man said harshly. “And what exactly have they given us? Taken our land, given diseases to our people—why should we help the Americans?”

The old man gazed at him levelly, his eyes cold and proud. “My word.”

The younger man sighed. “Yes, yes, there is that.” He glanced back down at the land below, moving his head slowly so as to be undetectable.

“What can we do? So many of them.”

“And so inexperienced,” the older man murmured. “They have many lessons left to learn—and this one will not be pleasant.”

CHAPTER 9

Thursday, 29 December

1800 Local

Tomcat 201

“A fucking invasion,” Bird Dog breathed. “Oh, deep holy shit, Gator.”

“Don’t get happy with the weapons yet,” Gator said tightly. “Mother’s having a fit on the other end. A MiG they know what to do with. Same thing with a Bear. But an amphibious landing—or an airborne one—is a little outside of our marching orders. The admiral’s on the circuit, yelling that if we so much as twitch wrong we could start an international incident.”

“Like the Russians haven’t?” Bird Dog asked. “Putting paratroopers on American soil seems to be a hell of an unneighborly thing to do. Not to mention shooting at our P3 aircraft.”

The Tomcat was circling at seven thousand feet, monitoring the progress of the paratroopers down to the ice. They blended quickly with the landscape, and were invisible after they landed to the aircraft above.

“Hell, I wish we had some Rockeyes,” Bird Dog said, referring to the ground munitions missile that carried a payload of tiny bomblets that exploded on the ground. They were the weapons of choice for use against enemy troops.

“You think you’re gonna get permission to drop bombs on U.S. soil?”

Gator demanded. “Think, man, think! For once in your life, just consider the consequences.”

“We drop bombs on American soil at the range,” Bird Dog argued.

“What, you want us to sit up here and watch these bastards invade?”

“And just who the hell are they, do you think?” Gator snapped. “What insignia did you see on that aircraft they jumped out of?”

“You know who they are.”

“When are you going to understand that your gut-level instinct isn’t enough, not in today’s world, Bird Dog. You’ve got no proof that that was a Russian aircraft—nothing at all. No transponder, no aircraft insignia, no Russian being spoken on International Air Distress—IAD. Just how do you think we’re going to look?”

“They shot at our aircraft. What more do you want?” Bird Dog exploded. “Am I the only one in this battle group that’s getting tired of every terrorist in the world taking a shot at American troops?”

Gator’s voice turned colder than Bird Dog had ever heard it before.

“If you can’t get it through your thick skull that we follow orders first, then you’d best find some other way to make a living. This isn’t about barrel rolls and Immelmanns, you asshole. This is about a very nasty situation and a world the rest of the country thinks is at peace. Hold it-” he said suddenly. “Mother’s talking.”

Bird Dog leaned forward against his ejection harness, feeling the straps cut into his shoulders. The pain gave him the feeling that he was doing something, which he desperately needed right now. The sight of invaders tromping across American soil—American soil, even if it was ice and frost and rime—touched some fundamental core of his being. It was one thing to watch the Chinese invade the Spratlys, the Russians take on the Norwegians, or any one of a number of nations attack a neighbor, but this was different. Different for him, at least. Along with the cool iciness and pounding adrenaline he had come to expect in battle, he felt an outrage so strong as to border on rage. Invaders, tromping across American soil—the battle group had to do something.

“Get a trail on that transport,” Gator said finally. “High and behind, in position for a shot. But weapons tight right now—unless it’s in self-defense, you don’t even think about touching the weapons switch.

You got that?”

“Yeah, yeah, I got it,” Bird Dog snapped. He jerked the Tomcat back, standing her on her tail and screaming up to altitude. Over the ICS, he heard Gator gasp, and then the harsh grunt of the M1 maneuver. Bird Dog’s face twisted. Served his RIO right if he felt a little uncomfortable. Who the hell was he, anyway, taking an amphibious landing so casually? What did he think this was, the Spratlys?

“Cut this shit out,” Gator finally grunted.

“Cut what out, shipmate?” Bird Dog snapped. “You told me to gain altitude—I gained altitude. And if you and the rest of the pussies on that carrier had any balls, you’d let me do something about this.”

USS Jefferson

Batman stared at the tactical symbol on the large screen display, watching the hostile contact turn north and head away from the Aleutian chain. “That fighter jock is sure about this?” he asked. “Who’s in Two-oh-one, anyway?”

“Yes, Admiral, they sounded certain. It’s Gator and Bird Dog from VF95,” the TAO answered. He turned and gave the admiral a questioning look as he heard a sharp snort behind him.

“Bird Dog,” Batman muttered. “I should’ve known. Anytime something starts happening, that youngster’s in the middle of it. Damnedest luck.”

He looked up and saw Captain Craig’s face twitch. “You got something on your mind, COS?” Batman demanded.

“No, Admiral,” the chief of staff said quietly. “You’re right, that young pilot does seem to be in the middle of every tactical situation he’s been near since he’s been in the Navy.” COS stopped and carefully assessed the man standing before him. “I was just thinking about someone else, that’s all.”

Batman stared at him. “Why, you old fart. Are you saying-?”

The chief of staff nodded.

Batman stared at the COS for a second, then turned back to the screen.

“Maybe I won’t court-martial his ass after all. TAO,” he said, raising his voice, “get those Alert-Five Tomcats in the air. And move four Hornets and four more Tomcats to Alert Five. I want asses and cockpits on the deck and metal in the air. Now.”

The TAO nodded, and picked up the white phone to call the CDC TAO.

His counterpart twenty frames down the passageway would automatically add tankers and SAR support to his revised flight schedule.

Moments later, the full-throated growl of a Tomcat engine ramping up shook TFCC, which was located directly under the flight deck. Batman stared up at the overhead. “Damn, those bastards are getting faster every day.”

1910 Local

Kiska

“How many of you are with me?” the old Inuit demanded. He gazed around at the circle of faces arrayed before him. To an outsider, the men would have seemed impassive, but he could read the subtle emotions as easily as he could distinguish between new-fallen snow and ice. He frowned. “There is a problem?”

One of the older men stirred. “This mission—we are not young men anymore,” he began. He glanced around the circle, saw heads nodding in support.

“Not all of us are old,” the elder argued.

“This is your war,” a younger man piped up. “What have these men ever done for us? Let them kill themselves out there on the ice, for all I care.”

“You forget your place,” the older man said softly. “You are here at our tolerance only—you have no say in these matters.”

“The old ways.” The young man looked disgusted. “What have they gotten us?”

“You forget who you are at a price,” the old man responded sharply.

“If you have no honor, then you are nothing—do you understand, nothing.

You would no longer exist to me.”

“All this talk about honor is a fine thing, but what have the mainlanders done to our people?”

“And you would rather live under the heels of these others? Have you not listened? Those men are Cossacks. Cossacks, I say.” He saw a stir of uncertainty ripple across the faces. “Don’t the stories mean anything to you?” he pressed.

An uneasy silence fell over the group. Men avoided each other’s eyes.

The women, standing in the back of the room, murmured quietly among themselves. Finally, the eldest woman spoke up. “Stories are kept safe for a reason,” she said quietly. “The things I know—the things my mother taught me, and her mother before her, and on and on, are true. Above all, we must not let these invaders stay on our soil.” Around her, the women moved closer in support.

The elder whirled on the circle of men. “Even the women remember,” he said, disgusted. “And who would know better than they? Murder, rape, killing as the whim seizes them—this is what the Cossacks would bring to us.” He made a motion as if to spit on the floor. “And you complain about the mainlanders? Pah! You know nothing.”

Finally, one elder spoke into the silence. “Better mainlanders than Cossacks,” he said, his conviction growing as he spoke. “Though it last happened centuries ago, that people has not changed. I would rather live with sickness and disease than under the Cossack hand. We should go.”

The mood shifted in the room, as one by one the men nodded assent.

The women looked even graver than they, knowing that many of them would be widowed or would lose a son in the weeks to come.

“It is done, then.” He turned to a younger man. “Your army experience—it will come in handy now. Begin assembling all the weapons that we have here, including all of the portable communications systems.

Hand-held radios, GPS—all here as soon as you can.”

The younger man looked grim. “Be all that you can be,” he said finally. A tight smile crossed his face.

2120 Local

USS Jefferson

“How many men?” Admiral Wayne asked again.

The young SEAL petty officer looked haggard and drawn. “At least thirty, maybe more. Maybe forty, I don’t know for sure,” he said. His fatigue was evident in his voice.

“Could you see whether your teammates were shot?” Lab Rat asked. He stared at the man before him, wondering at the combination of strength, training, and sheer courage that had brought the SEALs back alive.

“I don’t know. We were too far away. I heard gunfire—a Kalishnikov, I’m certain of it. One burst from an M16, that’s all. I thought I saw a SEAL on the ground, but I couldn’t be sure.”

Batman turned to Lab Rat. “I suggest you start talking to the other SEALS, Commander,” he said. “We’re going to have to get them out.”

“Let me go, sir,” the SEAL they were interrogating said suddenly. A look of desperation crossed his face. “We don’t leave our men behind—never.”

Batman regarded him carefully. “This mission isn’t going in the next five minutes, son,” he said quietly. “You let the commander finish up with you, then you hit the rack for a good solid twelve hours. After that, we’ll see what you and your shipmates look like. If you’re up to it, there’ll be a spot on the mission for you.”

The younger man looked relieved. “Thank you, sir,” he said.

“I think I’m done with him, Admiral,” Lab Rat said. He turned to the SEAL. “Hit the rack, sailor. If you need something to help you sleep, see Doc. But if you want to be part of this mission, you’d better be asleep in the next fifteen minutes.”

The young sailor left quickly, his eyes already half-lidded at the thought of sleep.

Lab Rat turned to the admiral. “This will be a bastard of a mission,”

he said quietly. “The SEALs will want to do their own planning, of course.”

Batman nodded. “They always do. Anything they want—anything intelligencewise, or any other form of support, we get it for them.”

USS Coronado

“She’s on final, sir,” the TAO said. Tombstone studied the plat camera mounted in one corner of TFCC.

“Doesn’t look like she’s having problems to me,” he said shortly.

“Airspeed good, hover is stable—no, I can’t see a damned thing wrong with that bird.” The helicopter gracefully settling onto the deck above him confirmed his suspicions. “Get them down here,” he snapped at the chief of staff. Then he turned to the lawyer behind him. “In my stateroom, Captain. You’ve got ten minutes to make me real smart on what my options are. Let’s start with treason and work our way down from there.”

Aflu

The moment the weapon left his hands, something slammed into Sikes’s back. The force sent him flying through the air like a linebacker, and he landed facedown on the hard ice, the grooves and ridges in it scraping the protective gear away from his face and smashing one lens of his protective goggles.

For a moment, he thought he’d been shot. He felt a deep ache starting in his back, and he wondered which would kill him first—bleeding from the wound or hypothermia from lying on the ground. A few moments later, he realized that he’d been body-blocked rather than shot. The familiar oozing of blood was absent, although the ache below his left shoulder blade remained. He lay on the ground motionless, not daring to move.

A harsh voice barked out a short pause, evidently a command of some sort. Sikes turned his head slowly, aware now of the ache in his neck, to look at the man who had spoken. Something about the phrase—he tried to remember if he had ever run across it in his language schools. No, but it was tantalizingly close to something he did know.

The man barked out another sentence, and two of the paratroopers approached him from either side. One pointed the barrel of his Kalishnikov along Sikes’s head, while the other jerked his arms around him and bound his wrists with something rough, slipping it under his gloves and white parka. Even with that brief exposure to the frigid air, the skin on his wrists started to ache.

The man who’d bound his arms then yanked him to his feet, pulling the arms almost out of his shoulder sockets. Sikes repressed a groan. To show weakness this early—that couldn’t help.

A phalanx of men surrounded him, pressing close in. The urge to strike back, to lash out with his legs, was almost overpowering. He forced himself to stay calm and think. To attack any one of them now would be fatal. He might kill or seriously disable one, but the other multitudes would kill him. Quickly, he hoped, although he suspected that would not be the case after looking at their faces.

From the little he could see under the heavy-weather gear, the men bore a striking resemblance to each other, almost as though they were from the same family. High, bronzed cheekbones, narrow, almond-shaped eyes, and dark coarse hair peeking out from under their caps were the common denominators. They were alike in physique as well, broad in the shoulders, slightly shorter than the average American, and giving the impression of being heavily muscled.

Who the hell were these fellows? he wondered. He studied them again, trying to find any identifying mark, but each man wore the same solid white anonymous gear that he had on himself. A few differences in the manufacturing, perhaps. He saw metal zippers poking out along several pockets, a few ragged tears and rips that would have been immediately repaired in American forces, but evidently these men were not as careful with their gear. For what it was worth, that was a mistake. Above all things, SEALs are fanatical about their equipment. Too often their lives hang in the balance, depending on the reliability of a boat engine, the tensile strength of a nylon rope, or on the comprehensive and completely updated information on a routine chart. Had Sikes seen similar signs of wear on his own men’s gear, he would have had serious doubts about their qualifications to be a Navy SEAL.

He filed the fact away, along with the observation that there were no identifying marks of any kind on the clothing—not names, unit insignia, or even a country flag. Curious, but clearly indicative of the fact that these men were professionals. Wherever they came from, however they were trained, at least that much they had in common with the American forces.

A few of the men exchanged short phrases, but for the most part the group maintained tactical silence. Seeing that he did not understand, one motioned Sikes forward with his rifle, supplementing his instructions with another shove in the back. Sikes stumbled, then fell into a slow walk. A rifle butt prodded him in the ass, urging him to hurry. He feigned a stunned, disbelieving face, and stumbled slightly as he walked, hoping to convince them that he was in worse shape than he was. In reality, except for the now-fading ache under his shoulder blade, and the strength-sapping cold, he was in adequate shape.

The man who was in charge snapped out another set of orders, and three of the men traded a look universal to all military men—the look of disgust and disbelief when assigned some task they believe is below their capabilities. Without argument, they turned and walked back to SEAL 3’s body. The tallest of the three men handed his own pack over to a comrade, then slung the SEAL’s body over his shoulder. The ease with which he moved indicated massive upper body strength, a fact concealed by the heavy winter clothing. Another fact in the database, Sikes thought. He walked for fifteen minutes toward the base of the cliffs he’d seen from sea. Just when he was actually beginning to feel the chill he’d been feigning for those minutes, they all arrived at the base. Sikes studied the scree line at the base of the cliff, and then noticed the dark rectangle set into the base. He shook his head, wondering if he were in worse shape than he thought—that should have been the first thing that leaped out at him.

Sikes was hustled inside. After shoving him down to the far end of the room, one of the paratroopers kicked his feet out from under him.

Sikes tried to twist in midair and land in a judo stance on his side, but he caught his shoulder wrong as he hit. He winced, showing no outward emotion.

He did not resist when two of the men came over and bound his feet with nylon rope.

The leader of the group walked over and studied him while he was lying on the ground. After a few moments, he motioned for a chair. One of the paratroopers provided it, then hauled Sikes to his feet and slammed him roughly into it.

“Kak vas zavoot?” the man said.

Russian. Memories of long hours spent at the Defense Language Institute in Monterey, California, came flooding back to him. An elementary phrase, one he’d learned his first day there—What is your name?

Sikes shook his head and let a bewildered look settle on his face.

Whatever language they spoke among themselves, they also spoke Russian.

Knowing that, he might be able to puzzle out a few phrases in the other language, and it was best not to let his captors know that he had any knowledge of either language.

The leader snorted in disgust. He turned and shouted something almost incomprehensible to another man, who stopped what he was doing and quickly approached. Sikes thought he recognized some corruption of the Russian phrase “Come here,” but couldn’t be certain.

A hurried conversation ensued between the two. The second man nodded several times, asked two questions, and then turned to face Sikes.

“What is your name?” the second man enunciated carefully. The heavy Slavic accent rendered the words harsh and guttural.

“Sikes.” Better to give them no information unless they ask for it, he thought, glancing down at his foul-weather gear. Although there was not much chance of hiding what his true occupation was, given the nature and quality of his clothing. And the M-16—no point in even trying to pretend he was a civilian.

“You are SEAL?” the man asked.

Sikes shook his head in the negative. Under the Geneva Convention, he was required to provide only name, rank, service, and military I.D. number.

While it might be obvious to both parties that he was a SEAL, the Code of Conduct required him to stick to just that information for as long as it was humanly possible. Under extreme torture—well, that was another matter entirely. Experience during Vietnam had taught the United States Navy that even the finest officer held his or her limits, a point beyond which the body overrode the mind’s convictions in a form of self-preservation instinct. After reading the memoirs of many POWs, Sikes knew that the point came earlier for some, later for others, but for every man, there was some such breaking point.

And of course they knew what a SEAL was, he thought. Just as he knew what Spetsnaz were, and the names of the special forces of twenty other nations he could name immediately. They all knew of each other, the small, secret bands of men—and, in some countries, women as well—that fought the unconventional war, taking conflict deep into the heart of enemy territory by skill and deception, laying the groundwork for the arrival of conventional troops and gathering intelligence critical to the success of every mission. American soil, a man dressed like he was—there were only two possibilities. Russian or American. And since they hadn’t even bothered to ask about the first, he had a sinking feeling he knew who they were.

The other man stepped forward and landed a solid punch on the left side of his face. The force knocked him out of the chair and sent him sprawling on the damp ice floor. He felt the skin scrape off the other side of his face, and his previously uninjured shoulder was now screaming in protest. As before, he lay motionless. The man walked up to him and kicked him solidly in the crotch.

While the layers of arctic clothing and padding must have cushioned the blow somewhat, Sikes could not believe the agony that coursed up his body, paralyzing his breathing and starting a gag reflex that threatened to turn into the real thing. The pain, oh, God, the pain. He tried to suppress a groan and couldn’t as his body curled into a fetal shape. His consciousness dimmed out at its edges, his eyesight losing color and going gray. While he was still lying on the deck gasping for breath, the man walked around to his other side and kicked him solidly in the kidney.

Sikes felt tissue rupture, the incredible pain radiating down his other leg, and the nausea now forcing him to vomit. He tried desperately to hold on to consciousness and failed.

Rogov stared down at the man on the ground. A SEAL, no doubt about it. He recognized the look in the man’s eyes as easily as he saw it in his own troops. A field interrogation would be unlikely to yield anything of interest, he decided. No, not on this one.

“When is our next communication break with the submarine?” he asked.

The communications officer glanced at his watch. “Eighteen hours.”

“Very well. Make the necessary arrangements. We will transport him back to the boat for further interrogation. The drugs, the other techniques-” Rogov glanced around the ice cave. “A nice outpost, but it lacks certain essential equipment. You understand?”

His communications officer nodded. “If the weather holds, we should be able to transport him in twenty-four hours. That will give them time to come to communications depth, receive our message, and make preparations for receiving this.”

Rogov fixed him with a glare as cold as the weather outside. “Ensure that that happens. And as for the weather—after centuries of exile in Siberia, do you really think that we should worry about that?”

The communications officer nodded again.

Rogov turned and snapped out a command for his operations officer. A man detached himself from his comrades and walked over, still chewing on a high protein, calorie-rich field ration he had taken from his pack.

“You understand, this is an American SEAL?” Rogov asked.

“Of course, sir,” the operations officer said after swallowing the chewy mouthful. “Obvious from his gear, isn’t it?”

“And what else is so very obvious?” Rogov sneered.

The operations officer looked uncertain. “That when there is one, there are more,” he said tentatively. Seeing the expression on Rogov’s face, his voice took on a more confident note. “And the SEALs do not leave their comrades behind. Never.”

“Ah. Then you’ve already made preparations for an adequate defense of this entire area, have you not?”

“Indeed. But I will review them once again. It might be a wise idea to supplement certain positions.”

The operations officer glanced over at the crumpled body of the SEAL, tossed carelessly in a far corner of the ice cave. He pointed to it. “You know the other thing we have learned about SEALS. They do not leave their dead behind.”

Rogov sneered. “They have this time.” But the expression on the operations officer’s face made him add another phrase silently—for now.

2300 Local

Bicycle Alley, USS Jefferson

Sweat streamed down Bird Dog’s face, stinging his eyes. He reached for the towel draped across the frame of the Stairmaster and glanced down at the LCD display. Fifty minutes elapsed, and two more steep hills coming up. Already his legs were burning, the lactic acid build-up turning them heavy and wooden. Still he pounded, increasing his stepping rate until he could no longer feel his feet.

“You can’t kill us in the air, so you’re trying to do it on land, is that it?” Gator gasped from the other machine.

“No pain, no gain,” Bird Dog grunted. He reached out and touched the level display, increasing the difficulty from seven to nine. Immediately, he felt the added resistance of the stairs as he struggled to force each one down. Those next two hills—he groaned, then made himself work for it.

“I quit.” Gator ground to a halt, then spent a few moments stepping gently on the machine to cool down. He picked up his towel and wiped his face off, then snapped it at Bird Dog. “And you would, too, if you had any sense.”

“Ten more minutes,” Bird Dog grunted.

Gator dismounted his machine and walked around to stand in front of Bird Dog. “Don’t you think this is about enough?” he asked quietly. “I know it’s frustrating, being up there and not being able to do anything, but pushing yourself to the point of exhaustion isn’t going to help any.

Hell, you end up all stiff and muscle-bound tomorrow, you’re not going to be able to pull that turkey out of a tight turn if you want to.”

Bird Dog didn’t answer, keeping his eyes fixed on the numbers ticking off on the time clock. Finally, when the minutes display reached sixty, the machine started beeping at him. The queue of sailors waiting for the machine started protesting.

“Okay. That should do it,” Bird Dog said finally, stepping off the machine and grabbing his towel. “Maybe at least I can get some sleep tonight.”

“You’re not sleeping?” Gator shot him a worried look. “You okay, man?”

“Sure, I’m fine. Just needed to work off some energy, that’s all.”

But it wasn’t, and Gator knew it. Bird Dog knew that his RIO knew him better than anyone else on the ship. The communications between the two men was almost psychic. And Gator knew that the idea of foreign soldiers tromping over American soil was eating at his pilot like nothing he’d ever seen before.

If pressed, Bird Dog admitted, he wouldn’t have expected to have that strong a reaction. Sure, he’d taken numerous oaths since he’d joined the service, reciting gravely the words about protecting and defending the Constitution against all powers both foreign and domestic, swearing allegiance and obedience to his superiors. But in the last four years, even though he’d seen conflict over the Spratly Islands, he’d never really understood what a secret trust those words imposed on him. It bothered him, and it was even worse that no one else seemed as upset as he was.

Hell, if he were the admiral, he would have nuked those sons of bitches to kingdom come by now rather than tolerate what amounted to an armed invasion on American soil. Even if it was just a rocky outcrop of ice and snow in the middle of the godforsaken North Pacific.

“A shower, maybe something to eat,” Gator said. He glanced at his pilot appraisingly. “Sound good?”

Bird Dog tried to smirk. “Are you asking me on a date, Gator?”

“In your wildest dreams, asshole,” the RIO said promptly. “Even if you had boobs, you wouldn’t be my type.”

Bird Dog contemplated a sharp rejoinder, then thought better of it.

To be arguing with his RIO over whether or not he would have made a good date was the height of idiocy. Besides, there were other things on his mind at this point.

Gator saw his change of mood. “Oh, come on, lighten up,” he said, disgusted. “A hell of a lot of pilots go through a whole tour without seeing as much combat as we did over the Spratlys. You know that?”

Bird Dog shrugged. By now, they’d reached the corridor that housed the VF-95 pilots. Bird Dog paused at his door, his hand on the knob. He gazed at Gator for a moment, then said haltingly, “It just doesn’t make much sense to me sometimes. You know that?”

Gator nodded. “I know that better than anyone else on this boat, shipmate,” he said. “And I also know that there’s not a damned thing we can do about it right now. You stick around this canoe club for a while, you start to understand it. You don’t have to like it, but that’s the way it is.”

Bird Dog shoved his door open. “Ten minutes, I’ll meet you down in the Dirty Shirt,” he said by way of response.

Gator nodded. “The tactical scenario always improves on a full stomach, asshole,” he said lightly. He snapped the towel again, catching Bird Dog on the butt.

2310 Local

Admiral’s Cabin, USS Coronado

“Thank you, Commander,” Tombstone said gravely. “I’d like for you to remain while I talk to them.”

The lawyer nodded. He wondered how much the admiral had retained, since it felt like he’d dumped four years of law school and two years of postgraduate study into the man’s lap in the last ten minutes.

“COS, send them in,” Tombstone said.

The chief of staff walked over to the door to the conference room, opened it, and motioned to the four people seated around the large rectangular table. They filed into the admiral’s cabin, not speaking.

Tombstone did not ask them to sit. Instead, he glared at them from a seated position behind his desk, assessing each one carefully.

“Your licenses are gone,” he said finally, pointing at the pilot and the copilot of the helicopter. He turned his gaze on Pamela. “And if you had one, yours would be, too.”

Pamela took one step forward. “The icing wasn’t their fault, Admiral,” she said quietly, her voice betraying no quaver of nervousness.

“I admit, I pressed them hard to fly in this weather, even though they said they’d rather not.” She shrugged. “Not a smart move, in retrospect. But there was certainly no attempt to-”

“Shut up,” Tombstone said levelly. He turned his back on her to face the JAG officer. “Read them their rights before we proceed.”

The lawyer stood and recited the Miranda warnings to the four people.

By then, the pilot and copilot were starting to turn pale. Yet nothing appeared to affect Pamela Drake, ace correspondent from ACN, Tombstone thought bitterly.

“Do you understand these rights as I’ve explained them to you?” the lawyer concluded. All four nodded.

“I can’t hear you,” Tombstone said neutrally, pointing at the recording equipment. One by one, the four people said yes.

“And, having these rights in mind, do you desire to speak to an attorney,” the lawyer continued, “or do you wish to discuss this matter now?”

“As I was saying, Admiral,” Pamela began.

Tombstone cut her off again. “I didn’t ask for a narrative yet, Miss Drake,” he said coldly. “This is the way this matter will proceed—I will ask questions, you will answer them. At the conclusion, I will permit you a brief—and I mean very brief—period in which to add any amplifying material that you might wish to. And, for the record, I’m not interested in your conclusions at this point.”

Tombstone turned his gaze to the pilot. “There was no malfunction on your helicopter,” he said bluntly. “That is true, is it not?”

The pilot cleared his throat and glanced uneasily about the room as though trying to find the answer to the question. He looked at his copilot, who shrugged. Finally, the pilot settled for staring at the deck.

“No, there wasn’t.”

“Are you aware that it is a federal felony to falsely utilize the seven-seven-seven-seven emergency squawk?” Tombstone demanded.

The pilot nodded.

“I can’t hear you,” Tombstone said again.

“Yes.”

“The next question will require a yes or no answer only. Did you falsely report an emergency condition in order to land on my ship, knowing that had you asked permission through normal channels I would’ve said no?”

“Yes, but I-”

“Thank you. That answers the question. Finally, did you take this action at the instigation of Miss Pamela Drake from ACN?”

The pilot, now thoroughly cowed, looked over at his former employer.

Perhaps his last employer, he thought bitterly, trying to remember why in the world he’d ever been convinced this was a good idea. If he answered the admiral’s question, no news organization would ever hire him for a charter flight again. But if he didn’t, that would be the last time he was ever allowed landing rights or any other courtesy from any military installation. At this point, he wasn’t even sure that he would have a license. “Yes.” He continued staring at the deck, waiting for the explosion he was sure was coming.

“Admiral, I-”

“Miss Drake. One more outburst and I’ll have you gagged. If you do not understand the full extent of my power on board this ship, then I suggest you consult with an attorney before disobeying any more of my orders. Is that perfectly clear to you?” And why should it be now, my dear? he wondered bitterly. It never was before. In all our years together, you never understood how absolutely compelling my power is over every bit of this ship. If I wanted to have you locked up overnight and held incommunicado, I could do it. There’d be hell to pay eventually, but until someone outside of my world heard of it, you’d be in jail. He stared at her face and noted with grim satisfaction she was starting to understand.

Tombstone directed his gaze to the copilot. “Do you agree with the answers your pilot has given?” he demanded.

“Yes.” The copilot took less time to make up his mind.

Finally, Tombstone turned his gaze to Pamela. “And did you ask these men to commit this deed, knowing full well that I expressly said I did not want you on board this ship?”

“Me, in particular, or the news media in general?” Pamela snapped.

“Honestly, Stoney, this has gone on long enough.”

“My name,” Tombstone said quietly, “is Admiral Magruder. Please bear that in mind from now on, Miss Drake. Do you desire to answer the question, or is it your wish to remain silent?”

“Of course, I hired them to fly me out here,” she stormed. “You can’t cut the news media off from an event like this. It’s not fair.”

“Fairness has little or nothing to do with conflict, Miss Drake.”

Tombstone studied her carefully, watched the color rise in her cheeks.

Pamela had never been particularly good at accepting no for an answer. Now it appeared that her insatiable desire to get the story at any cost had finally landed her in serious trouble. How serious, she would find out shortly. “I’ve spoken with our JAG attorney on board, and he advises me that you three have committed several serious felonies. As I said in the beginning, the least of the penalties will be the loss of your pilot’s license.” He smiled, a trace of bitterness at the corners of his mouth.

“Not that that matters to you, Miss Drake. Even if you’d thought about the consequences to these two men before you decided on this course of action, I doubt it would have stopped you.”

“Damn Stoney—all right, Admiral Magruder, if you wish—you can’t do this,” she stormed. “I demand-”

“Gag her,” Tombstone said simply. He watched horror and shock chase each other around Pamela’s face as two master-at-arms stepped up to her side.

CHAPTER 10

Thursday, 29 December

1000 Local

Aflu

White Wolf pointed first to the north, then to the south, and eyed his grandson. The young army veteran nodded. He, too, had seen both armed patrols crisscrossing the island. Not very covert, given the fact that they were invading another country. But then again, they had no way of knowing any other ground forces were in the area.

The veteran made a motion as though hoisting something onto his shoulder. White Wolf looked puzzled for a moment, then comprehension dawned. He scanned the skies overhead and was relieved to note that there were no aircraft there.

The younger man moved closer. “Stingers,” he said, automatically turning the s’s into a th sound with the reflexive caution of a foot soldier who knows how far sibilants carry in still air. “Very deadly against helicopters, easy to use.”

White Wolf shrugged. If they’d been arriving airborne, he might have been concerned. But the small assault force with him had come across the ocean in craft built in keeping with their native traditions. Slow, but silent and virtually undetectable by modern technology, the boats were lightweight and easily transportable. They were already tucked in among the spires on the eastern side of the island, invisible unless a patrol happened to stumble right on top of them. And given the patrol patterns he’d seen, that wasn’t likely. The two sets of guards remained on the flat western side of the island.

“They are ready?” White Wolf asked, gesturing to the men behind him.

“Yes.” The veteran eyed him uncertainly. “As ready as we can be.

You understand, I’m not certain what weapons they have here. There is a chance-”

White Wolf cut him off with a sharp gesture. “It is decided. We will not second-guess ourselves.”

Morning Eagle sighed. Moving back away from the escarpment, he talked briefly with the men following them. They were broken into two teams of eight men each, and carried pistols and shotguns. Their strength, mused White Wolf, regarding the groups, would have to be in their ability to move undetected across the land. No mainlander—and that included Russians—could match that. Weapons were fine, but it was getting close enough to use them that was the real problem.

The young veteran returned to his side. “I still think you should stay here,” he said, continuing an argument from the night before. “it will be dangerous.”

That was exactly the wrong argument to make. White Wolf drew himself tall, feeling the old vertebrae creak and complain with the effort. “I gave my word,” he said quietly. He held his hands out before him, spread them open. “Do you think I have a choice?”

His grandson sighed. “I suppose not. But for God’s sake, don’t take any chances.”

White Wolf glanced at the seven other men clustering around him. Most of them were at least twenty years his junior, a few even younger, one almost as old. All in all, good men, made strong by the forces of nature they contended with daily.

He jerked to the north with his head, and set off across the rough terrain without waiting to see if they followed.

1015 Local

Tomcat 201

“I’d say hell would freeze over before they decide what to do, but that would be a bad choice of words in this case,” Bird Dog said.

Gator sighed. “You think every problem can be solved with five-hundred-pound bombs?”

“No, of course not. Sometimes you want to use your two-thousand-pounder,” Bird Dog snapped. “But there’s not a damned air contact within five hundred miles of this place, according to E-2. And as close as Jefferson is to this island, we could be pulling Alert, sitting on the deck waiting for them to show up, instead of stuck in some miserable orbit overhead.”

“What if the E-2 doesn’t hold it until it’s too late?”

“Like that will happen,” Bird Dog snorted.

“Okay, how about this?” Gator asked, tired of the argument. “We drop down to five thousand feet, take a quick visual on the island. Then we come back up and do what CAG wants for a change. That make you happy?”

Bird Dog nodded, knowing his backseater could see the gesture. “I’d feel more like I knew what was going on if I could at least take a look at the island occasionally. But with our cloud layer, it’s gonna be more like three thousand feet instead of five thousand. You up for that?”

“Just don’t run me into a cliff, Bird Dog. That’s all I ask this trip.”

1020 Local

Aflu

Cover was scant as White Wolf led his men down to the base of the cliffs. Twenty feet from the main cliff base, it degenerated into little more than a series of rocky protuberances from the ice, boulders barely waist-high. He crept forward as far as he dared, then dropped to the ground and waited. Behind him, he heard his men moving into position.

Hours of observation had revealed the fact that the northern patrol was a relatively predictable, if otherwise diligent, watch-stander. His approach to maintaining security consisted of walking east and west along the northern half of the island, occasionally glancing around, and making regular radio reports. It took him approximately thirty minutes to reach the end of the island, surveil the sea, and then commence the return trip.

As his back was turned while he was heading west, White Wolf took advantage of his relatively infrequent observances to move the men into position.

The veteran would have the harder time of it, he thought, feeling the cold start to creep into his belly. The southern intruder patrol had appeared to be far more unpredictable, varying the times at which he started his rounds, and occasionally stopping to carefully surveil all 360

degrees around him. Twice in the last five hours he hadn’t even continued on to the end of the island, but had instead unexpectedly doubled back on his path. For the veteran, that meant a shorter time period to get his men in position.

There was one constant in both men’s routines, however. At some point during their circuit of their area, each one moved back to within assault range. With a little luck, White Wolf’s man and the southern patrol would be near the rocks at the same time, another consistency in their patrol patterns they had not yet puzzled out. The two group leaders had agreed that the veteran would determine the time for the attack, based on when his more predictable prey was within range. At the first sign of difficulties on the southern area, White Wolf would order his men to attack.

He looked back over his shoulder and motioned the two men behind him to move forward. In addition to their shotguns, each one carried a bow and arrow, a relic of times long past. But despite modern technology, most of the men maintained at least some proficiency in the old way of the hunt, just in case. Who knew when the shipments of weaponry and ammunition from the mainland would suddenly cease, throwing the Inuit tribes back into their own way of life? Without the old knowledge, the ways of the hunt and the stalk, the secrets of silent killing, they could not have survived.

Their quarry was now reaching the westernmost point in his patrol area, and would shortly begin the return trip to the rocks. White Wolf saw the men flex their arms, keeping the muscles loose and the blood flowing.

They had already drawn three arrows each out of their quiver and placed them in the snow alongside. No point in moving while the man was close and risk alerting him.

Just before the patrol turned back to the west, White Wolf risked a glance up over the rocks. He scanned the southern edge of the cliffs carefully, searching for any sign of the other group. He almost smiled.

Wherever they were, it was beyond the ability of his old eyes to find them.

How much more difficult for the Russians it would be.

1045 Local

Tomcat 201

“Watch for icing,” Gator warned as the Tomcat passed through seven thousand feet. “When you hit that cloud bank, you’re going to pick up some moisture on the wings.”

“Already thinking about it,” Bird Dog answered cheerfully. “Don’t worry, we’ll go through those clouds so fast you’ll never even know we were there.”

“And that worries me almost as much,” Gator muttered darkly.

The Tomcat’s nose dropped through fifty degrees, picking up airspeed as it did so. The dark night sky, speckled with stars and thin ribbons of the aurora borealis streaking across it, suddenly disappeared. As Bird Dog dove through the cloud layer, a dark nothingness surrounded the cockpit, pressing in on the two aviators. Gator fiddled nervously with the gain control on the radar, and could almost feel the icy crystals trying to creep through some small gap in the canopy and collect on the wings.

Five seconds later, they broke out of it. In the utter darkness of arctic night, it was more of a feeling of being free of the clouds than an actual change in visibility. With their regular navigational lights off, the F-14 was virtually invisible.

“Well, at least they can hear us,” Bird Dog said. “We’re at three thousand feet.”

“The tallest of those cliffs is at two thousand,” Gator reminded him.

“Screaming through on the radar. Come left ten degrees to avoid them.”

“Roger.” Bird Dog made the course correction snappily, reveling in the quick response of the Tomcat. “Just testing the flight surfaces,” he said hastily. “That would be the first sign, some sluggishness in how she handles on the turns.”

“Yeah, right.” Gator tried to remember if Bird Dog had ever avoided making a sharp turn when a gradual one would do. He bent over his radar, carefully watching the quickly approaching cliffs. It never hurt to be too careful. Sure, the altimeter said they were at least three thousand feet, but altimeters had been known to malfunction, so he kept his eyes glued to the highest peaks.

If it hadn’t been for his paranoia, he might have missed the first sign. As it was, the short, quick blip on the highly capable look-down radar sent a jolt of alarm screaming up his back. The message transmitted itself to his mind and mouth before he had time to consciously process it.

“Break right! Altitude—now!” he snapped, tactical reflexes taking over for considered thought.

Bird Dog obeyed instantly, wrenching the aircraft through a tight turn, slamming the throttles forward, and immediately climbing for altitude. “What-”

“Missile inbound,” Gator said sharply, his eyes now locked on the small, glowing blip on his radar screen. “At least that’s what it looks like. We already know they have Stingers—I don’t want to take any chances.”

“Holy shit,” Bird Dog breathed. “You mean-”

“Get us the fuck out of here, Bird Dog,” Gator snarled, his temper barely under control. “You want to discuss the finer points of Stinger weaponry, let’s do it at thirty thousand feet. Right now, I’m a little busy back here.” The RIO’s hands flew over the controls, ejecting flares and chaff into the wake behind them.

“And if they had any doubts about where we were, we just fixed that,”

Bird Dog said unhappily. “We just lit up that night sky like it was mid-June.”

1150 Local

Aflu

White Wolf gasped as the night exploded into fiery brilliance. The sun—no, five suns—no, wait. He shut his eyes as the light bombarded his painfully dilated pupils. Not suns at all, not some relic from an old legend, but flares.

The Americans. Pride and vindication coursed through his soul as his prediction of American aid proved to be true. It had to be them. The intruders would have shunned the light, and would not have left their patrols out wandering randomly had more forces been expected.

He focused on the man patrolling, now halfway between the western edge of the island and the cliff. He stood still, his head thrown back as he stared at the flares, his night vision completely destroyed. White Wolf debated with himself for just a moment, then concluded his southern counterpart would arrive at the same decision. “Shut your eyes,” he said sharply, quietly. His men obeyed instantly. A few of them ducked their faces down in the crook of their elbows, understanding what White Wolf was trying to accomplish.

The flares would last no longer than five minutes, not nearly enough time for the patrol to reach their location. In addition, any man that exited the ice cavern would immediately be blinded as well. The Inuits, on the other hand, by shielding their faces, were preserving their night vision. The moment the flares went out, they would be well prepared to attack immediately, and could take advantage of the element of surprise.

But for the plan to work, one man had to watch and see when the flares disappeared. He sighed, resigning himself to being left out of the fight.

Younger bodies, faster feet would do the fighting this time. He watched the man, keeping the flares in sight in his peripheral vision. He waited.

Tomcat 201

“It fell off,” Gator reported, studying his radar screen. “if you know they’re coming, if you catch them in time, those suckers aren’t too bad to outrun. Nothing like a Sidewinder or Sparrow.”

“But just as bad if it gets us.” Bird Dog leveled off at eight thousand feet, just above the tops of the clouds. In the background, he could hear TAO on Jefferson demanding an explanation. Not only had Bird Dog left his assigned altitude, but the erratic movements and changes in altitude had caused alarm on board the carrier.

“You tell ‘em what happened,” Bird Dog said, his eyes still glued downward. “I have a feeling there’s something else I’m supposed to see, and I’m not getting it.”

Aflu

“Now,” White Wolf whispered urgently. The seven men around him sprang up as the last light from the flares faded. Opening their eyes, the landscape around them came into sharp focus.

To his left, White Wolf could see men pouring out of the ice cavern and fanning across the landscape. White Wolf’s second in command took charge, leading the attack with several silent, deadly arrows into the throats of the men nearest to him. They fell, unnoticed by their comrades ahead of them.

Moments later, the inevitable happened. The man in the lead glanced back, noticed two men lying in the snow, and sounded the alarm. As he did so, the Inuits rose up from concealment and charged down the slope, firing their more modern weapons.

Two Inuit warriors fell, and rolled in crumpled balls along the rough ice. Brief anguish tore at White Wolf, to be replaced almost instantly by a sinking feeling. Instead of being blinded by the light, the men seemed to be as capable of functioning immediately after the flares went out as his men were. Spread out in a long line, armed with shotguns that had seen better days, the Inuits were no match for the Russian Spetsnaz.

Kalishnikovs barked, and three more men fell.

The remaining two Inuits cast an uncertain look back up at the cliffs, then decided that retreat was the better part of valor. They turned their backs on the Russians and scrambled for the rocks, moving as fast as possible in that landscape. White Wolf watched them approach, anguish and hope warring in his heart. Ten more feet and they could—another man fell, rolled in the snow, and fetched up against the boulder that had been his destination. The remaining lone figure streaked across the landscape, finally reaching the safety of the rocks. From forty feet away, White Wolf could see the man crouch behind a hefty outcropping, his heaving chest detectable even under the heavy garments.

Looking to the south, White Wolf could see the bright spatter of gunfire marking the darkness, evidence of the southern battle mirroring his own. In the sudden light of one spate of weapon fire, he finally got a close look at the face of the Spetsnaz commando. Instead of seeing broad, Slavic features so like his own, he saw an insect face, complete with protruding eyeballs and jet-black shiny carapace. For the briefest second, old legends about giant insects flashed through his mind. Then he realized what he was seeing.

Night vision goggles. He groaned, now heedless of the noise. The men approaching would be half-deafened by the gunfire anyway, and there seemed no other way to let out the hard, cold feeling creeping through his body.

He heard sharp, guttural commands snapped, and the team of fifteen soldiers approached the cliffs warily, weapons at ready.

The sole survivor, crouched behind the rock, looked up at White Wolf.

Their eyes locked, and something wordless passed between them.

The lead Spetsnaz raised his weapon, took careful aim, and fired.

Instead of the sharp report of gunfire, White Wolf heard only a muffled whoosh. Grenade-launcher, he thought despairingly. He hunkered down behind his own rock, knowing that the man below him was doomed.

Thirty minutes later, as the Spetsnaz patrol caught up with him among the icy spires, he put himself in the same category.

USS Jefferson

“How the hell can they be under fire?” Batman growled. “They’re over American soil.”

“That’s what Bird Dog reported, Admiral,” the IAU said. He shook his head, puzzled. “Unless it’s Greenpeace—they’ve been known to get militant at times.”

“I refuse to believe that Greenpeace is taking on the United States Navy. Get me some other options.” Batman stomped out and headed for CVIC.

Maybe Lab Rat had some other ideas.

Aflu

The Spetsnaz, herded White Wolf roughly over to the far wall of the ice cave. They trussed his arms and legs, and shoved him over against Sikes.

The two prisoners regarded each other gravely. Old black eyes, shiny as obsidian, stared into pale blue ones. In that look, they each saw something they could respect in the other. Finally, Sikes nodded. “We wait for our chance,” he murmured, his lips barely moving.

As careful as he’d been, one of the Spetsnaz overheard the exchange.

He turned on them, and waved his Kalishnikov menacingly. The interpreter hurried over. “No talk, no talk,” he said sternly.

Sikes shrugged and tried to look bored.

The Inuit moved closer to him, as though trying to pool his body warmth with Sikes’s to fight off the cold. He twisted his hands behind him and touched the SEAL’s arm. Tap-tap-tap. Sikes tried to maintain his bored expression as he considered the pattern of the taps. Was it—yes, indeed it was. Somehow, somewhere, this old native man had learned Morse code. And damned well; he had a feel for it. Now, if he could only recall his own training four years ago in BUDS.

The operations officer looked uneasy. “So what are we supposed to do with them?” he asked nervously. “One, maybe two people—sir, the submarine is small.”

Rogov stared at him. “And there could be others still outside. A poor job of planning, and one that I will remember.” The operations officer turned pale. Rogov reached out and slapped him across the face.

“Remember that. Pray that is the worst you will receive.”

The senior Cossack turned and strode over to the far end of the ice cave, stopping two feet before the two prisoners. He stared down at them accusingly, as though it had been their own fault they had been caught.

Finally, the beginnings of an idea demanded to be considered. He almost dismissed it, then reconsidered. The beginnings of a cruel smile started on his face. It might work—it just might work at that. Abruptly, he turned and walked over to his operations officer. “There will be a change in plans.”

“Sir?”

“I have something else in mind. Something more valuable than whatever petty bits of international politics we can glean from these two prisoners.

Who is our expert on American aircraft carriers?”

The operations officer started to ask a question, then apparently thought better of it. He pointed toward the man who’d been serving as interpreter. “Ilya. He has been on board several, in addition to studying their structure and characteristics in our military command school.”

“Get him.” Rogov waited impatiently for the interpreter to reach him.

The interpreter was among the youngest of the team members, barely three years in Spetsnaz. His nervousness was apparent on his face. He saluted respectfully and waited for Rogov to speak.

“How secure is an aircraft carrier?” Rogov demanded.

The interpreter looked startled. “At sea, sir?” he stuttered.

“Virtually impregnable. There’s no way to approach it-”

“Forget that part,” Rogov instructed. “Once we are on board, how difficult would it be to move about the ship?”

“I was on board one once at sea, as part of an exchange program,” the interpreter said. “Aside from the weapons storage areas and the engineering plant, most of the important spaces are located immediately below the flight deck. There are numerous passages down into that area, in addition to entries from the sponsons and walkways ringing the ship. But if I had to plan an operation, I would proceed directly from the flight deck down the ladder at the island. The combat direction center and the admiral’s quarters are within easy reach then.”

“Draw out a diagram. Have all the men study it. As complete as you can remember.” Rogov turned away, dismissing him.

The interpreter hurried back to join the rest of the team, relieved to be out of the presence of the stern hetman of the Cossacks. The aircraft carrier—he sucked in his breath, feeling his anxiety grow. Surely the hetman could not be planning to—no, he decided, it was out of the question. Not even a complete battalion of Spetsnaz would undertake an assault on an aircraft carrier.

Still, there was a reason that Rogov had been placed in charge of this operation. And if he wanted a map of an American aircraft carrier, that’s what he would give him. He reached back into his rucksack, drew out a pad of paper, and began sketching.

Sikes found that Morse code came back to him quickly, even though it had been years since he last practiced. White Wolf slowed down and sketched in the essential details of the Inuits’ attempted attack on the camp. Sikes carefully schooled his face to blankness, masking his surprise at the daring and ingenuity of the native islanders.

“Wait, listen,” he began tapping out, interrupting the account of the assault.

Sikes listened carefully, trying to follow the corrupted Cossack dialect that was so similar to Russian. He caught a few words here and there, and then one phrase made his blood run cold. American aircraft carrier. He watched the younger officer take his leave from the man in charge and begin drawing something on a piece of paper. While he was watching, he tried to tap out a hasty explanation to his fellow prisoner, not certain how accurate his code was but hoping that the essential details were getting through. “And who taught you Morse code?” he ended.

“Magruder.”

“Rear Admiral Magruder?” The SEAL considered this new fact carefully.

How in the world—no, he decided, the explanation would undoubtedly be a long one. It could wait. Right now, they had more important priorities to discuss.

“We leave,” he tapped out slowly. “Wait-wait for chance. Americans come.”

The Inuit tapped out the short signal for affirmative, giving no sign on his dark, impassive face that anything was happening.

1150 Local

USS Coronado

“How close is the nearest island?” Tombstone asked. He stared at the speaker as though he saw Batman’s face in it.

“About six miles away. There’s a native settlement there, a small airstrip. That’s where the radio signal came from.” Batman’s voice sounded tinny on the old speaker.

“And what are we doing about them? Batman, you’re going to have to get them out of there. Plan a NEONaval Evacuation Operation. It’s bad enough they’re on one uninhabited island, but we’ve got to keep the situation contained. Get back to me within three hours with your plan.”

“Aye, aye, Admiral,” Batman said formally. Tombstone heard a note of chagrin in his old friend’s voice. “I’m not sure I would have thought of it either, Batman,” Tombstone continued. “Don’t beat yourself up over it—just get it done.”

“Roger, copy. I’ll get the planners started on it as soon as we are done here.”

“Top priority,” Tombstone ordered. “The last thing I want during the first months of my tour is a hostage situation on American soil.”

1200 Local

Tomcat 201

“I say we go back and take another look,” Bird Dog argued. “It’ll be easy.”

“Nothing involving Stingers is easy,” his RIO responded.

“The way I wanna do it, it will be. Listen, we go out thirty miles and drop down on the deck. We come in at the island at five hundred feet, so low they can’t see us coming. We take a quick pass overland, on afterburners, and we’re out of there before they have a chance to line up the shot. I say it’ll work.”

“And I say we don’t do a damned thing until Mother gets back to us,”

the RIO retorted. “Jesus, Bird Dog, this is a fighter aircraft, not a surveillance one. Besides, you’re too heavy with all that weaponry on the wings to get us the hell out of there if we need to move.”

“So we dump it. Like this.” Bird Dog reached out for the weapons jettison switch.

“You’re out of your fucking mind,” Gator shouted. “Do you know how much those missiles cost?”

“Yeah, I do. A hell of a lot less than the life of one SEAL on the ground and in trouble.”

Aflu

“It will be simplicity itself,” Rogov concluded, glancing at the faces of the men around him. “Every man does his part, and within fifteen minutes we have the ultimate prize—possession of the nerve center of an American carrier.”

He could tell they weren’t convinced, although no trace of dissent showed on their faces. It was, he had to admit, a daring plan. But what were the options? Returning his two prisoners to the submarine was indeed a possibility, but his hold over the operational forces there was already tenuous. Besides, interrogating them was not essential to achieving their purpose. To truly demonstrate the might of a Cossack nation, to make the rest of the world take them seriously, what could be more effective than doing what no other force had done before—boarding and capturing an American warship. And not some small spy vessel, but the most potent force in America’s arsenal. The aircraft carrier.

“You may ask questions,” he said condescendingly.

“Sir, how will we keep control of the entire ship? With only forty men?” It was as near to criticism as Rogov was likely to get from any of the troops.

“I will explain again. One team will proceed immediately to the Wardroom Mess, enter the admiral’s cabin through there, and from there go directly to TFCC. You understand, those doors that are locked when they’re in port are most probably left open while at sea, just as they are on our own ships. The second team will move quickly up to the bridge, taking control of the people there. With those two areas secured, we will have enough leverage to do whatever we wish. Do you think the American troops would risk their admiral? Especially when we do no serious harm to their vessel or their crew.”

“Yes, sir,” the man said, not looking fully satisfied at the answer.

“But as you said—getting on board an aircraft carrier is no easy matter.

The flight deck stands thirty feet above the ocean, and even when they are lowered, the elevators are not much closer. How will we-?”

Rogov cut him off. “That is the simplest part of the entire matter.

The Americans themselves will take us there.”

CHAPTER 11

Thursday, 29 December

1400 Local

USS Coronado

“And just how long am I supposed to stay here?” Pamela asked coldly.

She made a short, curt motion to indicate the spartan stateroom. “It’s bad enough you’ve got me held in here under armed guard—what’s wrong, doesn’t this ship have a brig on it? Run out of handcuffs?”

Tombstone studied her gravely. Anger had forced high color into her face, and it was obvious she sat motionless on the narrow single bed only through sheer force of will. Miss Pamela Drake, ACN star correspondent, was used to having her own way. And that most definitely did not include being placed under armed Marine guard in a tiny stateroom, on board the ship while her colleagues covered a fast-breaking story.

What had he ever seen in her? he wondered, regret and nostalgia coloring his memories of her as strongly as the wild, passionate physical response they’d always had to each other. Back then, when he’d been a young lieutenant commander, she’d seemed the most glamorous, out-of-reach woman he’d ever seen in his life. During the years that followed, he learned that she possessed a drive and mind equal to his own. Somewhere along the line, he’d believed that would be enough to let them mold their two diverse lifestyles into one strong, satisfying life together.

But it hadn’t been. Last cruise, when they’d finally agreed to break their engagement, he’d thought he’d never get over her. Now, on opposite sides of the room—and with battle lines clearly drawn—he wondered how he’d thought he could ever trust her. Her drive to succeed, to beat every correspondent on the globe in breaking the most sensational story, had pitted them against each other. He wondered if she’d given their relationship a single thought as she planned this daring—and he had to admit it had been that—assault on his amphibious ship. Had she thought at all about what her antics would cause, how difficult it would be for him?

No, he saw, studying her carefully. She’d known what price he would pay, and she’d gone ahead with it anyway.

“Yes,” he said finally, “there is a brig on the ship. Normally, however, an officer would be confined to his stateroom for something like this. I’m giving you the courtesy of treating you on the same terms, although I doubt you deserve it.”

She shook her head angrily. “You don’t get it, do you?”

“No,” he said with finality. “And neither do you.”

1420 Local

Seahawk 601

800 feet, Vicinity of Aflu

The SH-60F helicopter approached the island slowly. Five miles out, the pilot executed a turn to the west and began a slow circuit around it.

The weather had cleared sufficiently to enable the pilot, ATO—Airborne Tactical Officer—and SO—Sensor Operator—to see the bare outlines of the island, but not much more.

“How are we supposed to see anything from here?” the copilot grumbled.

“The whole landscape is one white blur. They could have a battalion of troops there in winter gear and we’d never know it.”

“You fancy going in a little closer?” the pilot asked. “Weren’t you paying attention at the brief? They’ve got Stingers on that damned island.” He stopped talking and concentrated on maintaining level flight.

Airflow over the land mass, probably from the rocky outcropping to the east, rocked the helicopter gently in the air. No cause for alarm, but after spending the last thirty minutes staring at the water below while it lapped at the frigid coast, he had no desire to let the normal develop into the unusual. Survival times were nil in the water, and land was too far away to reach if they had a problem.

“Well, let’s sneak in another two thousand yards,” the copilot suggested. “What are we supposed to be looking for, anyway?”

The pilot considered the request for a moment, then nodded. The range of a Stinger missile was no greater than two miles. Staying five miles away from the island provided an exceptional margin of safety, one that was tactically unnecessary. While he appreciated CAG’s concern, there was no point in burning fuel if they couldn’t bring back data.

“Just anything out of the ordinary,” the pilot answered. “Something too small for a fast mover like an S-3 to see. And I agree with you—hanging around out here, we’re not of any use. Just a little bit closer.”

“Fine with me. It’s damned cold out here, anyway. Maybe the pucker factor will warm me up some.”

The pilot smiled grimly. “Oh, it will do just that,” he said softly, remembering his days on patrol in Bosnia and the no-fly zone in Iran.

Then, the mere hint of a Stinger missile was enough to raise the sweat level on any mission by a factor of ten. And rightfully so. “Let’s just keep a heads-up on this. The first indication of a launch will probably be visual. I fly the aircraft, you keep up the visual scan. Got it?”

The copilot nodded.

1435 Local

Aflu

“You hear that?” Sikes tapped out on White Wolf’s hand. “Helicopter.”

White Wolf tapped back the sign for interrogatory, and shot him a puzzled look.

Sikes closed his eyes and listened carefully. It was difficult to tell. The mass of ice surrounding the cavern was an effective sound-deadening barrier, but he thought he heard—yes, he was certain of it. He risked a slight nod, which White Wolf saw.

“U.S.?” White Wolf asked.

Sikes tipped his head slightly. It was, he was certain, a Seahawk.

Barely audible, somewhere off in the distance, but he thought he could hear the distinctive whop-whop of the SAR helicopter at the edge of his perception.

But maybe not. Maybe it was just wishful thinking, an auditory hallucination born of desperate hope. He glanced around the ice cavern again. Ten armed Spetsnaz were scattered about the space, and another thirty were outside. He let his gaze rest on the leader of the group, the short, stocky man. For some reason, he didn’t appear to fit with the other ones. Not that something was wrong with him—he was clearly in command of this cadre—but there was something that set him apart. There was a difference—not military, he realized suddenly, that’s what it was. Though all the men were dressed alike, and possessed the same short haircut and broad features, there was something about their leader that was missing.

Some difference in bearing, and the way that he spoke, that marked him as one whose life had not been shaped by the constant demands of doctrine.

Did it make a difference? He wasn’t certain. At this point, it was just another fact, another data point in the hostile environment around him.

“We have to get out,” he tapped quickly, feeling the determination run straight from his gut to his fingertips. As his fingers rested lightly on the old, wrinkled brown skin of the man next to him, he considered their odds. One man—no, two, he corrected himself—against the forty trained Special Forces men there. And their leader. He considered that fact again, wondering why it struck him as so important.

1430 Local

Seahawk 601

From fifteen hundred yards away, the island looked almost as featureless and impassive as it had from five miles. Except for a few additional contours and shadows in the cresting rocks, they might as well have stayed well outside of Stinger range. The pilot glanced at his companion. Their eyes met, and the copilot nodded. A grim smile spread across the face of the pilot. Whatever else he had to say about his copilot, it would never be that the man lacked balls. In that department, they were both light years ahead of their superiors.

The radio was squawking, as Jefferson demanded to know why the Seahawk was so close to the island. Every thirty seconds, the voice changed, as junior enlisted man was replaced by chief petty officer, and finally the tactical action officer. The next step, they both knew, would be someone on the admiral’s staff.

“Easier to ask forgiveness than permission,” the copilot said steadily. He reached over and flipped down the volume control on the radio.

The pilot brought the helicopter gently out of her orbit, turning her toward the island. Whatever there was to see would best be observed from directly overhead.

“They say the ‘Never Exceed’ speed on these babies is a hundred and eighty knots at sea level,” the copilot said musingly. “What do you think?”

The pilot shoved the throttles forward to full military power. “I think in about five minutes we’re going to try to break that record. And damned if I wouldn’t kill for some afterburners about now.”

1436 Local

Aflu

“Hey,” Sikes said loudly. “I need to go to the head—the can, the bathroom, whatever you guys call it.”

The Spetsnaz, now clustered around the entrance to the ice cave, ignored him. The door opened, and two more came in, and the sound of the helicopter reached Sikes plainly. His hopes rose. If he could just signal. “HEY!” he shouted. Finally, the man designated to serve as the interpreter walked over to him, annoyance plain on his face.

“Shut up.”

“I have to go to the head,” Sikes said, trying to work a pleading note into his voice. He crossed his legs, and crouched slightly. “Jesus, you guys have had us in here for hours. If I don’t get some relief soon, I’m gonna piss all over your floor. Just think what it would be like, trying to sleep in here with that smell. I don’t want that any more than you do.

And it could get worse.” He stopped, wondering if the interpreter would know the word for diarrhea.

Disgust spread across the other man’s face. He studied Sikes carefully, then glanced down at White Wolf. “Him, too?” he said harshly.

White Wolf nodded.

The interpreter shot a frustrated look back toward the door, and then turned away abruptly. He walked over to the commander and said something too low for Sikes to understand. Finally, an unhappy look on his face, he came back over to them. “Later. As soon as-” his voice broke off as he glanced back at his superior.

“Okay, man,” Sikes said. “You asked for it.” He unzipped his parka, then reached for the zipper at the bottom of the front of his jumpsuit.

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

The commander, Sikes saw, was now staring at them. Sikes thought he saw surprise and dismay flick across the man’s face, then decided it might be as illusory as the first traces of the helicopter he heard. The commander snapped out a harsh, short sentence. Sikes recognized only the profanity.

“No,” the interpreter said hastily. “Putt that away.” He pointed at Sikes’s offending member. “We go outside,” he concluded, then followed with a short string of obscenities in Russian regarding Sikes’s ancestry and early toilet training habits. Four Spetsnaz commandos came over and joined them, circling them.

An honor guard, Sikes thought, almost amused. For a brief second, he wondered if he would be able to take a leak with so many strangers watching. Back in his early days of BUDS training, he found to his surprise that he suffered a mild degree of bladder shyness. The old native rose to his feet, his joints creaking audibly as he unfolded. He stepped toward Sikes, barely brushing past the first commando.

The small entourage moved toward the door. Sikes could hear the noise of the helicopter fading away, indicating that it had already made its closest point of approach. A feeling of desperation flooded him, increasing the pressure on his bladder. If they left too soon—no, don’t think about it. He would just have to pray somebody was watching.

As they stepped back out into the frigid air, Sikes felt the blood drain away from his face. Cold, so cold—if the Spetsnaz had any sense, they would have taken his arctic gear from him immediately, he decided.

Trying to survive for even five minutes outside in this would be impossible.

The interpreter shoved him, directing him over to the right of the entrance and behind a large rock. Even in the frigid air, Sikes could smell the distinctive odor of a latrine. With two guards on either side, he and the old native stepped toward the rock, then took aim at the icy formation. Yellow stains and spatters already marred its surface, evidence of their predecessors, and an answer to the question of whether or not warm urine would melt arctic ice. Clearly, it wouldn’t, freezing on contact instead.

Sikes tried to assume a nonchalant air as he prepared to pee. He gasped as he unzipped his jumpsuit and felt his balls shrivel up. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw White Wolf give a wry grin. Evidently, the older man knew what to expect.

The noise of the helicopter suddenly changed pitch, reaching up toward the higher spectrum of its octave. Sikes glanced up with his eyes, careful to keep his head straight forward and focused on the business at hand. Up doppler, an indication that the helicopter had changed course and was now approaching them once again.

The Spetsnaz heard it, also. One of them motioned sharply to the interpreter, who barked, “No! Enough—back inside.” He grabbed Sikes by the shoulder and started to drag him toward the cave.

Sikes’s right arm curled around and behind the other man’s arm, coming up to brace his forearm under the interpreter’s elbow. Sikes lifted up sharply and felt the joint crack. The interpreter screamed and fell to his knees. As the sound of the helicopter deepened, obscuring every other noise in the area, he saw the Spetsnaz commander’s lips move, but couldn’t hear the order given. There were only a few seconds remaining.

Desperately, he stared up at the helicopter, waved his hands, and then resorted to the only uniquely American gesture that came to mind.

As two Spetsnaz closed in on either side, weapons at the ready, Sikes raised one arm, his middle finger protruding from a clenched fist. If nothing else, at least they would know he was American. He was able to hold the gesture for only a few seconds. Suddenly, something hard crashed into the back of his skull. He blacked out immediately, and was unconscious before he hit the ice.

1437 Local

Seahawk 601

“Jesus,” the copilot said. He stared back at the figure, too astounded to feel the reflexive anger the gesture ordinarily invoked in him. “Hell, Brian,” he said, aware that his voice sounded distant. “One of them damned invaders just flipped me off.”

“What do you mean?” Brian replied, concentrating on maintaining safe altitude and level flight in the offshore burble of air. “You got the middle finger?”

“Yeah.” The copilot frowned, trying to remember his college days’

tour of Russia. “Only thing is, that gesture doesn’t mean the same thing in Russia that it does in the U.S. Now why would—oh, hell!”

“Get on the horn to Mother,” the pilot said, his voice hard. “Tell them that we just got a confirmation that our missing SEAL is alive.”

1506 Local

USS Jefferson

“We have to get him out of there,” Huerta said. The senior chief petty officer had no compunctions about standing up to anyone, including admirals, when it came to the safety of a fellow SEAL. “We don’t leave our people behind. Not ever.”

Batman rubbed a hand over his eyes wearily. How long had it been since he’d slept? “Of course we need to get him out,” he said, trying to concentrate. “Now that we know he’s alive.”

The old, grizzled SEAL shook his head. “Doesn’t matter to us either way, Admiral,” he said neutrally. “Dead or alive, we never leave a shipmate behind. Never.”

Batman looked up, saw the cold determination on the man’s face, and felt the beginning of hope. “Tough odds. According to all the reports, there’s thirty to fifty men on that island.”

“You might be better off just leaving the planning to us, Admiral,”

the chief said, his demeanor defrosting slightly. “We’ve done this a time or two before.”

“But the odds?” Batman persisted.

The SEAL smiled coldly. “Who cares if they’re outnumbered?”

“You realize how stupid you were?” Batman glared at the two aviators.

The pilot met his stare defiantly. “We weren’t doing any good where we were. And at fifteen hundred yards, I’ve got time to get away from a Stinger.”

“But not at thirty yards. Which is exactly where you were, skimming over the surface of that island at ninety feet.” Batman pointed at the copilot. “And you, young man—even if your pilot doesn’t have any sense, have you forgotten that quickly what they taught you at OCS about obeying orders?”

The copilot blushed, glanced at his compadre, then faced forward.

“No, Admiral,” he said softly, “I haven’t forgot at all. We spend a lot of time talking about getting the job done.”

Batman sighed. As much as he’d like to continue chewing them out for their foolishness, they both had a point. More importantly, they’d been right. And that made up for a hell of a lot of disobedience. If I try to discipline them, he thought ruefully, I’m liable to wake up surrounded by the SEALS. These two are heroes to them. He continued to glare at the two aviators.

Finally, as the tension built to unbearable levels he sighed. “You’re going to be pulling every Alert Five your squadron has for the next three months, you realize that?” He tossed the two aviators’ flight training folders on his desk. “And hell may freeze over before you ever get liberty.”

Both men nodded.

“And for your little role in this escapade, I think you’ve just volunteered for another mission,” Batman continued. “Seems like the information you brought back was important to a couple of fellows on this boat. To all of us, but to five others especially. You got any idea who that might be?”

“The SEALS?” the pilot asked.

Batman nodded. “Exactly. And they seem to think they can get in, grab their teammate, and get out. They have a little transportation problem, though. You men might be just the people to solve it for them.”

“Yes, sir,” the copilot said. He glanced at his pilot, suddenly aware that he’d usurped something that wasn’t his privilege.

The older aviator looked pale. “We’d be honored to fly them in, Admiral,” he said. “And out. If they’re anything like the man I saw on the ground, the outcome’s not in question.”

Batman fixed the aviator with a steely look, trying to hide the note of concern in his voice. “The outcome’s always in doubt, sir,” he said coldly. “And don’t you ever forget it.”

Senior Chief Huerta looked doubtfully at the two men. “You ever flown Special Forces before?” he demanded.

“Only once. About half an hour ago, when we found out your man was still alive,” the pilot retorted. “That good enough for you?”

“It will have to do.” The chief’s face softened slightly. “And don’t think we’re not damned grateful for that, too, sir.”

“You just make sure we get out in one piece,” the pilot said. He bent over the plotting table and studied the chart before him. “What’s the plan?”

“A few details still to be worked out, sir,” the chief responded. He pointed to a flat spot near the entrance to the ice cavern the pilots had seen. “We figure we’ll want you to set down here. Our man may be injured.” He glanced up sharply. “You said there was someone else with him?”

The pilot nodded. “I couldn’t be certain, but it looked like two of them were prisoners, from the way the guards were herding them around.”

“Well, we might as well bring two out as one.”

“Chief, that does look a mite risky, setting down right in the middle of them, don’t you think?” the copilot said doubtfully. He looked up, and his eyes met the faded blue eyes of the chief.

“It would be, except they’re not gonna be there,” he said. He patted the copilot on the arm. “Don’t you worry, youngster, we’re a little bit smarter than that. Maybe in an armored helicopter we might come in closer, but as fragile as your bird is, we’ll need every advantage we can get.

We’ve got a little diversion planned.”

“A diversion?” the pilot asked. “Like what?”

A lighter look lit the chief’s face. “Let’s just say we’ve got some allies we didn’t know about before,” he said carefully. “Up until now, they’ve been only voices on the radio. But one of the things we always try to do on a mission is to get indigenous forces to support us. Maybe not spearhead it—they’re usually not trained enough for that—but for something like a diversion, or harassing action, they’re damned fine.”

“Indigenous?” the copilot wondered. “But there’s nothing on that island—not apart from the intruders and your man.”

The chief traced one finger east along the Aleutian chain, touching several larger islands briefly. “Maybe not on that rock, but there are on other ones. This whole chain is almost an island nation. Inuit tribes live on most of the larger ones, and travel back and forth to the smaller ones as needed.” He reached across the table and pulled a brown folder toward him. “Did you guys get briefed on the native transmissions?”

Both aviators shook their heads in the negative.

“Didn’t think so,” the chief said. He handed the folder to the senior pilot. “You’ll want to have a look at this, sir.”

The pilot read rapidly, the copilot crowding in next to him to read over his shoulder. “Cold War trainees,” he said finally. He closed the folder with a sharp snap. “And still in place. Who would’ve thought?”

“Nobody. And that’s the point. If the U.S. Navy forgot about ‘em, you can damn well bet the Russians did.”

“But they barely have a radio,” the pilot said. “What? You’re gonna assault that island with shotguns?”

The chief shook his head. “No, we’re not. Fortunately, we brought along a little extra armament.” A grim smile cracked his face. “Plus a few fancy toys they’ve probably never seen before. Hell, we didn’t get ‘em till last year. But I’m betting those men will catch on pretty damned fast how they work.”

The pilot shook his head doubtfully. “Aren’t you depending an awful lot on an untrained mob?”

“Remember, they’re only there as a diversion,” the chief argued.

“Here’s what’ll happen.”

The chief spent the next ten minutes laying out the plan, covering all aspects of the diversion, the tactical pickup, and the successful exit from the area. When he’d finished, he said, “I don’t care what the admiral told you, sir. Special Forces missions are always strictly a volunteer evolution. If you’ve got any doubts about this plan, we’ll look for somebody else to fly it. We can’t afford any weak links in this chain.”

He stared searchingly at the two aviators.

The pilot leaned back on his chair. A slow smile crept across his face. “I think if anybody can pull this off, you can. And as for your flight crew,” he glanced at his copilot, who nodded, “I think you’ve already found your crew.”

“You’re sure this will work?” Batman asked.

“Yes, sir,” Huerta said gravely. “We’ve torn this plan apart every way we can think of, and it’s our best bet for getting Sikes out. But part of it depends on that fancy new aircraft of yours.”

Batman leaned back in his chair and sighed. “The JAST bird. I notice it plays a heavy role in this.”

The chief nodded. “You bet. We need that high resolution look-down, shoot-down capability. The regular Tomcat’s a pretty impressive bird, but it’s not enough for this mission.”

Batman leaned forward and steepled his hands in front of him. “You probably don’t know it, but we’ve got a serious problem here. The JAST

pilot who flew the bird out was medevaced early this morning.

Appendicitis.” He paused, and surveyed the dismayed expressions on the three men’s faces. “Any RIO can run the backseat on the JAST aircraft.

The avionics are enough alike that it just takes a few hours of briefing.

But the power plant, the flight controls, and the whole performance envelope are so different that it takes hours to get certified on it.

Other than the man who drew it out, there’s only one person on this boat qualified to fly it.”

“Well, whoever it is, we need him,” the chief said sharply.

Batman started to smile. “I think I can convince him to go along with this. You see, it’s been a while since he’s gotten to fly much, and he’s pretty eager for a couple of extra hops.”

“Just who the hell is this non-flying aviator?” the pilot said.

“Everybody flies on this boat, everybody.”

Batman’s smile broadened slightly. “Me.”

1700 Local

USS Coronado

“Come on, Tombstone, you know it’s the right thing to do.” Batman’s voice held a pleading note. “That man on the ground deserves it.”

“I’m not so sure,” Tombstone said slowly. “One of the hardest lessons that I had to learn when I was in your shoes was that my flying days were quickly coming to an end. I hated it, but I finally admitted that I was of more use in TFCC than in the cockpit.”

“This situation’s a little bit different, don’t you think?” Batman argued. “If it were a matter of just sending a Tomcat—hell, I’ve got plenty of men who’d volunteer. And women, too,” he added hastily. “But the JAST bird is something else.”

Tombstone sighed. As much as he hated to admit it, his old wingman was right. “And we can’t get another pilot out from Pax River?” he asked one last time.

“No, Admiral.” Batman’s voice took on a formal note. “Too long of a time lag. Things are moving too fast—by the time we got someone else out here, that SEAL could be dead. The mission has to go ASAP.”

Tombstone sighed. “All right,” he finally capitulated. “What do you want me to do?”

“I could use your help, sir,” Batman continued, the same grave tone still in his voice. “As you point out, the battle group needs an admiral in command of it. I respectfully request that the admiral shift his flag to the USS Jefferson, and relieve me of command. At least for the duration of this mission,” he concluded.

Tombstone sat bolt upright in his chair. “You want to be relieved?”

“Well, I’d just as soon it weren’t permanent,” Batman said wryly.

“But things go wrong. In the event that something happens, I don’t want Jefferson left alone. And since you’ve been admiral on board her before, you’re just the man to relieve me.”

It made sense. Damn, but it made sense. “Okay, Batman,” he said, surprised at how eager he suddenly was to feel the steel decks of Jefferson under his feet again. “You realize there’s going to be hell to pay for this later?”

“There always is, isn’t there, Stoney?” Batman chuckled slightly.

“But we bring that SEAL home and all screw-ups are forgiven. You know that.”

Tombstone nodded, all too aware that what Batman said was true.

“Expect my COD flight in two hours, then,” he said, and broke the connection.

He stood up from his desk and started pacing the room. The amphibious ship was a fine vessel, but it was nothing compared to being on an aircraft carrier. To be in command of one one more time, just one last time—he sighed, thinking about how many lasts he was coming to in his career these days. “One last time,” he said aloud. He smiled briefly. “A hell of a way to end a career.”

Six hours and one Harrier flight later, Rear Admiral Matthew Magruder took command of the aircraft carrier USS Jefferson, relieving Rear Admiral Edward Wayne in a short, hastily arranged ceremony. And, even though he knew it was only for a short period of time, it felt damned good to be back.

1745 Local

Aflu

Sikes regained consciousness slowly, driven out of the inky blackness by the sharp red flashes reverberating in his head. He groaned as the flashes turned into sharp pain. He moved feebly, trying to paw off the hand on his shoulder that was causing it.

“Go away,” he mumbled. Damn, what was the matter—couldn’t they let him sleep? Suddenly, he recalled where he was and what had happened. He forced his eyes open, almost blinded by the sparks that flew across his vision.

Slowly, the dark blur above him sharpened into the concerned face of White Wolf. How could I ever have thought him expressionless? Sikes wondered briefly, then was distracted by the pounding pain in his head. He groaned again, unable to suppress it.

“At least you’re alive,” White Wolf said softly. He glanced around at something in the distance. “They smashed you on the back of the head. I wasn’t sure whether-”

Sikes tried to shake his head and winced at the effort. “Talking,” he croaked, barely able to force the words past his throat.

“They don’t seem to mind it right now, for some reason. Here they come.”

Sikes heard the soft crunch of boots on ice, and two arctic pieces of footwear loomed into view. “Sit him up,” a voice ordered harshly.

“I’m okay,” Sikes protested weakly. He felt hands under his shoulders, grabbing his parka, pulling him into a sitting position.

“Drink,” the voice continued. A hand thrust a mug in front of his face. Sikes reached for it, all too aware of the trembling in his hands.

To his surprise, he found that the outside of the mug was hot. A tantalizing aroma reached his nostrils. Coffee, he noted. Suddenly, that sounded like a very good idea.

“Well, we’re still alive. For what that’s worth,” he said finally.

CHAPTER 12

Friday, 30 December

0900 Local

USS Jefferson

“You’re sure about this?” Tombstone shouted, raising his voice to be heard over the cacophony on the flight deck.

Batman grinned. “As sure as I’ve ever been about anything, Stoney.

This mission ain’t got a chance in hell unless I fly lead on it. You know that. Besides, I’ve got that hotheaded Bird Dog up there to watch out for.

He and Gator have more time circling this piece of ice than any other crew on the boat. I’ll get them in, they’ll dump some ordnance, and we’ll all be back on board in time for midrats. Hell, I’d go it alone if my bird could carry enough two-thousand-pounders alone.” He shook his head ruefully. “But in this weather, with a Bear-J in the vicinity, you gotta have some self-protection.”

Outside the handler’s compartment, the JAST bird and Tomcat 201 were waiting. Both aircraft carried two two-thousand-pound bombs, along with Sidewinders and Sparrows for air combat. According to the SEALs’ mission plan, four bombs were necessary to ensure the desired kill factor on the mission.

“Well.” Tombstone paused at the hatch leading out onto the flight deck from the handler’s compartment and stuck out his hand. “Luck. You’ll need it, an old shit like you pulling this kind of stunt.”

Batman grabbed his old wingman’s hand in a strong, two-handed grip.

“Luck always helps, but I’ll settle for some damned fine avionics instead.

That I know I’ve got. And the best damned RIO in the Navy.” He jerked his chin toward the short naval flight officer behind him.

“Yes.” Tombstone gazed down at Tomboy, once again aware of how petite she was. If he hadn’t had first-hand experience with her ability as a RIO—and, he admitted, an even closer look at the strength in her body—he might have tried to talk Batman into taking another RIO along for this one.

If, he added, he’d somehow found the courage to face the enraged Tomboy.

“Good hunting to you, too, Lieutenant Commander Flynn,” he said formally. He let his eyes show the warmth he purposely kept out of his voice. “You kick ass up there, okay?”

“That and more, Admiral,” she answered, her voice steady and her chin up. “I’ll get Admiral Wayne back in one piece, I promise.”

“See that you do. D.C. is going to be shitting bricks if they have to give me another at-sea command.” Tombstone held out his hand, letting his fingers slide over hers as she did the same. He tugged gently, and she swayed almost imperceptibly toward him. “And hurry back,” he said softly, pitching his voice so that only she could hear it.

She nodded briskly. “I intend to.” She turned and followed Batman out to their aircraft.

And let the Handler try to make something out of that, Tombstone thought, watching the two of them walk away. As fast as rumor control worked on the ship, the story would have worked its way into a passionate orgy in the handler’s office before the JAST bird returned from its mission, if he’d given it the slightest reason to.

0950 Local

East End, Aflu

White Wolf’s grandson studied the sky. The gods were cooperating, it appeared. Low, scudding clouds rolled in from the north, ominously low to the wind-lashed sea. At the horizon, the clouds and the sea were the same color, a dull, white-gray, featureless wall. Soon, he knew, the storm would blow in, driving visibility to barely two feet. They had to be off the cliffs by then, or the entire plan would have to be scuttled.

Or worse, he thought grimly. The small group had no way of communicating with the aircraft inbound from the American ship. If the fighter-bomber pilot thought he could complete the mission, he would, assuming that all of the ground forces had cleared the area in accordance with the plan. He’d never really see the small band of Inuits and SEALs trapped on the cliffs in the whiteout.

All the more reason to get to it, and get to it quickly. He turned and motioned Senior Chief Huerta up to the front of the line.

“Here,” he said, pointing at a deep rift in the jagged ice. “A fracture line.”

The SEAL studied the narrow chasm thoughtfully. “Might could do it with explosives,” he suggested.

The Inuit shook his head. “We’d get a surface shear. Sure, a lot of debris would rain down, but that’s not nearly what we’re aiming for. Is it?” It was his turn to study the other man carefully.

The two of them were about the same age, which should have given them a good deal in common. And it did, the Alaskan native decided, although he didn’t know if the other man would understand that. Family, phases of life, the way they coped with their harsh environment—while the SEAL may have seen more of the world than the island-bound native, the harsh realities of the sea and ice were the same for both. No amount of training, experience, or philosophy could change that.

“No, we need more force,” he continued. He pointed down at the slope in front of him. “See that? I want the forward thirty feet of this cliff to shear off.”

“Okay, You’re the expert around here.” Huerta trudged back to his knapsack, motioning his men around him. Together, they carefully unpacked the array of sophisticated targeting laser devices they were carrying.

They fanned out around the area, each one carrying one of the precious target designators. Ten minutes later, all four devices were pointed in

different locations, each one throwing a red spot on the edge of the rift.

The SEALs rejoined the natives, and both took a moment to proudly survey their handiwork. “They’ll be dropping dumb bombs, but these laser pointers will give them a damned clear landmark.” He gestured at the spires and jagged outcroppings of rock around them. “Without this, all this terrain looks too much alike. Hell, the target point isn’t even visible until you break out over that last ridge.”

Finally, Morning Eagle glanced up at the sky again. “We leave now,”

he said forcefully. “We have maybe thirty minutes.”

“I expect you’re right. And I don’t wanna take the chance that you aren’t.”

Morning Eagle took point, and carefully began retracing his path to the east, over the harshest surfaces of the icy environment.

Even for the Inuits, accustomed to this terrain, it was tough going.

Twenty minutes later, all the men were soaked with sweat inside their protective gear. To stop now would be suicide. Only their body heat kept the sweat from freezing into an icy, killing sheen of ice. They trudged on, their breathing becoming more labored, heavy droplets of moisture fogging the air as they panted.

Finally, they reached the edge of the ice floe and started their way downward. Ten minutes later, they were gathered around the small boats the Inuits had provided.

The SEAL senior chief glanced up at the sky again. “Do we start back to your island now?”

Morning Eagle shook his head. “Too late.” He pointed at one massive billow now ten degrees off their vertical. “Whiteout before we’re halfway there. We might make do with the compass, but I wouldn’t want to take the chance. Not unless we really have to.”

“Well, as long as our playmates don’t know we’re here, we won’t have to take that chance. I haven’t seen them make a patrol on this side of the island once.”

“Then we settle in to wait. An hour, maybe two, when the weather breaks-” He let the sentence trail off. Whiteouts had been known to last for days, holding every man, woman, and child trapped inside the camp.

While some of the tribe possessed an uncanny sense of direction, and could find their way back to camp no matter what the weather conditions, Morning Eagle was not one of those. He respected the power of the weather, and chose to live with it rather than against it.

“We wait,” Huerta echoed. The two teams of men, so alike and so different, quickly combined their gear and began building a small camp that would keep them alive.

Until the weather clears, Morning Eagle thought.

“How certain are you that they’ll come to investigate the cliff, anyway?” he asked the SEAL.

The chief shrugged, then grinned. “Not certain. But it’s what I’d do.”

“Why?”

“While the fellows were busy setting up the designators, I took a little stroll over to the edge of the cliff. If you’d been watching, you would have seen me leave a little present there for our friends.”

“A present?” Morning Eagle was momentarily confused. “What kind of present?”

“Nothing complicated. Just an all-frequency static transmitter.

Remote controlled, it is.” He fished into his parka jacket and pulled out a small set of controls. “All I have to do is toggle this switch, and that little bitch starts sending a jamming signal on every frequency these guys are likely to be using. The first thing they’ll notice it on is their hand-held radios. And if I were maintaining a garrison here, I’d damned sure want to find out what was jamming my communications. Especially since it was supposed to be an uninhabited island.”

Morning Eagle regarded him appraisingly. “Nice trick.”

“We get some nice toys now and then. This is an old standby, but it still works just fine.”

0950 Local

Tomcat 201

“I don’t like this one damned bit,” Bird Dog grumbled. He cast an anxious glance back at the wings, trying to see if there was any ice forming. A visual inspection was not necessary—his instruments would have told him immediately if there was a problem, but there was nothing more reassuring than getting a visual on a clean, ice-free wing. “The meteorology boys really screwed this one up.”

“Not that we had a lot of choice about it,” Gator said. “You think we have problems, how do you think those helo pilots feel?”

Bird Dog repressed a shudder. “Not good. I wouldn’t trade places with them for anything. You got solid contact on Batman?”

“Yep. Five-hundred-feet separation, just like we briefed. You’re in solid. Okay, starting the approach,” Gator said briskly. “The sooner we get this done, the sooner we’re out of here. Just follow Batman on in.”

“You got any indication of target designation?” Bird Dog asked.

“No, not yet. Still too far away. And look at the time—Batman’s running a few minutes early.”

“Well, we could grab some altitude and orbit for a while,” Bird Dog said, “but I don’t fancy charging through those clouds any more than I have to. And neither does he.”

Both men knew that the moisture-laden clouds seriously increased the danger of icing on the wings. While the deicing gear on the Tomcat was fairly decent, it had never been designed to cope with frigid temperatures like these, or with multiple passes through arctic clouds. As far as they were concerned, it was just another chance for things to go wrong.

“Best not,” Gator said finally. “Let’s settle in a pattern out here, far enough to be out of visual range. That’ll have to do for now.

Besides, we haven’t detected any radar sweeps coming off the island. I’m willing to bet as long as we’re out of visual range, we’re safe.”

“You got it, partner,” Bird Dog responded. He ascended to fifteen thousand feet and began a right-hand orbit, carefully keeping an eye on the approaching clouds. “They get much closer, and we’ll have problems,” he remarked.

Gator grunted. “We should be inbound by then.”

They left unspoken the possibility of having to abort the mission.

True, the admiral had made it plain that it was Batman’s call. Neither crew was to pointlessly risk the safety of the multimillion-dollar aircraft and its highly trained crew of two if there were no chance of accomplishing their objective. However, it would be a cold day in hell—Bird Dog smiled grimly at the appropriate metaphor—before either of the two would willingly break off.

“How’s she flying?” Gator said, more to break the silence than out of any real curiosity.

“Heavy as a pig,” Bird Dog answered. “I hate playing bomb cat.”

The versatile F-14 Tomcat had been designed as both a fighter and bomber aircraft. During the days when the A-6 and A-7 aircraft were in use in the fleet, practicing the arcane skills of bombing had been largely a matter of form. However, as the older attack aircraft were phased out, and the newer F/A-18 Hornet entered the fleet, the Tomcat community found itself under serious attack. After ironing out some minor avionics glitches, Tomcat squadrons aggressively attacked the problem of becoming as proficient in ground-to-air attacks as they were in aerial combat. Within a couple of years, they were matching every test of accuracy and reliability neck for neck with the Hornet. Indeed, carrier battle group commanders preferred Tomcats over the Hornet, since the latter aircraft’s payload and endurance was seriously limited. The Tomcat, while a much larger spotting problem on the deck, generally proved itself more than worth the extra space, based on its capacity for ordnance.

Of course, Bird Dog reflected, it was tough to tangle with a Hornet.

The smaller aircraft had a maneuverability and weight-to-power factor that made it a tough target for any Tomcat. Still, they managed to hold their own as well there. If you could outlast a Hornet, sooner or later he’d have to leave to go gas up.

And when you’ve got an opponent like a MiG, with their higher fuel endurance, the Tomcat was the only choice. Like it had been in the Spratlys. While the Hornets had covered their asses from time to time there, in the end the Tomcat had proven victor of the skies.

“Okay, time,” Gator announced. “Batman’s starting his run in. He says it looks like it’s clearing up around the island. You vector on down and get on his ass just like we briefed, Bird Dog.”

“Hell, he’s the bird dog on this mission,” the pilot grumbled. “I’m just batting cleanup.”

“You mix any metaphors you want as long as you get me back to the boat,” his RIO answered.

1000 Local

West End, Aflu

“Commander, I think you’d better come here,” the senior Spetsnaz commander said.

“Problem?” Rogov paused from inventorying the stores, and walked over to the small group of worried commandos. “What?”

“Listen.” The commando thrust his hand-held radio toward Rogov.

“Started five minutes ago.” He turned up the volume on the radio.

Rogov shook his head. “I don’t hear anything except static.”

“That is the problem, exactly. Someone is trying to jam our communications.”

“Jamming? But how-” Rogov whirled around and glared at the SEAL

still held captive at the end of the cavern. “I see,” he said, his voice more calm.

“It appears to be a static source. It hasn’t changed in intensity, and it’s still strongest from a single direction.”

“So what can you do about it?”

The commando shrugged. “There are no choices. There are intruders on the island, and we’ve lost communications. My standing orders are for my patrols to take cover in the event that something such as this should happen. I suspect they even now have our entrance under surveillance, and are prepared to kill anyone that approaches that door.”

“You find this transponder,” Rogov said harshly. So close, so close to success, and now this. Unreasoning rage boiled in his stomach, making its way slowly to his head. “Find the men who brought this and kill them.

Do you understand?”

The same unnerving smile Rogov had seen on the submarine returned.

“It’s what we do best, Colonel,” he said, looking eager.

1015 Local

Aflu

Huerta looked up at the sky. “An hour, you think?” As much as he’d like to believe that, it didn’t seem possible. Gusting williwaw winds were already pounding the thin shelters, screaming through every tiny crack between the two sections mated to form a fragile barrier against the environment. He’d risked one peek outside, for what it was worth. Now more than the horizon had disappeared—all he could see was blinding snow and ice pelting him in the face, banging against the two flaps tied together to form the door to the shelter. The other clamshell shelter, only four feet away, was invisible. There was no chance that they were moving anytime soon.

“Maybe not soon,” Morning Eagle said, unconsciously echoing the SEAL’s thoughts. “Sometimes these blow over quickly.”

“And other times?” the SEAL demanded.

Morning Eagle shrugged. The SEAL felt rising frustration, which he stifled.

Truly, there was no help for it. The storm would end when it ended—not a moment sooner. Giving the young Inuit an ass-chewing for underestimating its duration would do no good. After all, they would have gone ahead with the mission anyway, even if they’d had an accurate weather forecast. No way they were leaving the boss behind—no way.

The SEAL rummaged in one pocket of his parka, finally found what he was looking for. He extracted two high-calorie protein bars, and offered one to the Inuit. The other waxed covering was dull army green, and the bar itself tasted like it would match the protective wrapper. “Beats whale blubber,” the SEAL offered.

The Inuit unwrapped his bar, studied it, sniffed it, and then took a small, tentative bite. He chewed for a moment thoughtfully, and an odd expression, half apology, half disgust, rose in his eyes. “Not by much,”

he said, then swallowed hard.

1020 Local

Tomcat 201

“The weather’s not holding,” Bird Dog said, in a singsong tone of voice. “Although why I expected anything different, I’ll never know. How much time do we have left?”

“Three minutes,” Gator answered. “That is, if you think we can make it.”

“Oh, we’ll make it in all right,” Bird Dog said grimly. He pulled the Tomcat out of its orbit and pointed its nose toward the island. The eastern half of the small outcropping was already obscured by the storm.

The clouds had advanced at least halfway across the rocky cliffs that were their destination. “Let me know the moment you have a lock on the lasers.”

“Right.”

As they approached the island, winds buffeted the Tomcat, tossing the ungainly, heavily laden jet in the skies in a seemingly random pattern.

Bird Dog swore softly, and focused his concentration on his controls. He tried to feel the jet, to anticipate her movements, and to correct for the sudden and sickening drops in altitude. This close in, it wouldn’t do. At the altitude at which they were going to have to be, a sudden downdraft could be deadly.

“Two minutes, thirty seconds,” Gator said calmly, his voice a reassuring presence in the decreasing visibility and increasingly violent movement of the cockpit. Bird Dog didn’t answer, instead concentrating on the wildly roller-coastering motion of the aircraft.

One hundred feet above the churning ocean, Bird Dog watched the island rush toward him with terrifying swiftness. His hair-trigger reflexes shouted warnings, screaming at him to pull up, pull up. He waited, knowing in just a few seconds he would, pulling the Tomcat into its parabolic maneuver that would toss the weapons precisely toward the laser-designated point. Ahead of him, he saw the ass end of the JAST bird.

“Two more miles.” He tensed, readying himself for the final maneuver.

Suddenly, his targeting gear screamed warnings. The churning clouds to the north had finally made a quick dash over the island, completely obscuring the small red points of light aimed on the rift.

“Shit! We’re icing,” he heard Batman snarl over tactical. “That damned deicing kit—it was giving us some problems on the deck, but I thought they’d gotten it corrected. Bird Dog, it gets any worse and we’ll have to abort. I can’t take this bird in like this.”

Bird Dog swore violently and made a lightning-fast decision.

Too much was riding on this mission. The safety of the team on the ground, the fate of the captured men, and indeed, America’s first response to an incursion on her territory. He stared ahead at the point where the target had been before it was obscured by blowing clouds of ice and fog, memorizing its location, praying that the hours of training over Chocolate Mountain would pay off. He screened out the loud protests and questions from Gator, knowing that in a few seconds the RIO would look up and see his dilemma. It wasn’t impossible to get the bombs on target without the laser designator. Just very, very difficult, as decades of strike warfare in earlier wars had proved. It took good reflexes, a superb sense of direction, and an instinctive ability to calculate the myriad factors that went into a launch. Airspeed, altitude, effect of gravity on the missiles, and the safest direction to exit the target area. He felt his gut churn.

That was the critical part, at least for the two aviators in Tomcat 201.

Getting clear of the spewing debris, rock, and ice before it could FOD one of the turbofan engines was critical.

Forty-five seconds remaining. He squinted, ignoring the sweat breaking out on his forehead, rolling down into his eyes and stinging. In front of him, the JAST aircraft broke off its attack run and turned back toward the carrier.

1021 Local

Aflu

“There he is!” Morning Eagle pointed at the sky. The Tomcat was a tiny black dot, skimming over the ocean, blending in with the dark, blue-black, whitecapped waves.

“Too low,” Huerta said. He shook his head. “He’ll have to abort—there’s no way he can do it.”

Morning Eagle stared at the aircraft, which was now large enough that he could make out its features. The sleek, backswept wings, the double bubble of the canopy perched almost too far up on the aircraft, its sleek, aerodynamically sound nose. And the weapons, the most important part of the aircraft for his purposes today. He stared at the undercarriage, which looked bulky and ungainly. The two huge bombs, flanked by the smaller air-to-air missiles, hung down below it like some phallic symbol.

“Look out!” Huerta shouted. He took two steps forward, grabbed Morning Eagle, and pulled him back away from the rift. “We’ve got to get the hell out of here.”

Morning Eagle blinked, startled out of his fascinated reverie of the deadly aircraft. He whirled, following Huerta, and took five steps forward before the world disappeared in a blinding whirl of white.

1022 Local

Tomcat 201

“Bird Dog! You get the hell out of there!” he heard Batman snap.

“You don’t have a solid fix on the target. You miss, and you hit friendly forces. Break off; we’ll try again when the weather clears.”

“Can’t,” Bird Dog said tersely. “I’ve got a solid lock on this—I can feel it.” He tried desperately to regain his fix on the target, momentarily distracted by the sight of white-clad figures scurrying away from his impact point.

Damn it all, what the hell did they think they were doing? he thought angrily. Couldn’t someone have briefed them? The SEAL should know better at least than to stand that close to an IP. Even with advanced avionics and pinpoint targeting, there was still an error of five to ten feet built into launch calculations. Even under the best circumstances—and these were hardly those—there was a good chance he’d miss the exact spot at the rift. He shook his head angrily.

There was no help for it now—he was too heavy and too low to recover.

In order to gain altitude quickly and clear the worst of the peaks, he had to get rid of the bombs. And it made no sense to jettison them harmlessly, not this close to the IP. He concentrated, bearing down on the target.

1023 Local

Aflu

“Whiteout,” Morning Eagle screamed. He swung his arms wildly, felt them hit something, and pulled it toward him. Huerta grasped at him like a drowning man. With a firm grip on each other, they dropped to the ground, lessening their wind profile.

Huerta heard Morning Eagle shout something, the words unintelligible, swept away by the gale-force winds. He shook his head, then realized Morning Eagle couldn’t see the gesture. He reached for the other man’s hand and held it up, pointing it in the direction of the aircraft.

And the rest of their team—they’d been well back from the rift, he remembered, reviewing the last scene he’d been able to see clearly in his mind. With a little bit of luck, and some decent piloting, they’d be safe as well.

The laser designators. For a moment, he felt a flash of real fear, remembering how close the Tomcat had been when he’d last seen it. He turned his head, looking in the direction of the rift. There was nothing there except a solid white wall of flying ice crystals in the snow.

Frustration replaced fear, as he realized the laser targeting information would no longer be visible to the pilot.

Absent skill, there was always luck. The chief SEAL started to pray.

Tomcat 201

“You’re never gonna make it, Bird Dog,” Gator said, his voice insistent. “Dump ‘em.”

Bird Dog shook his head, not bothering to answer. Concentrating on the spot where he’d last seen the targeting data took every ounce of concentration he had. He flipped the ICS switch off, locking out Gator’s voice completely. They’d either make it or they wouldn’t, and there was nothing Gator could tell him in the interim to change the odds either way.

Five … four … three … two … NOW. Bird Dog toggled the weapons release switch and felt the hard thump of ordnance leaving the undercarriage as the bombs dropped free. He wrenched the Tomcat up into a sharp climb, already feeling the difference that the loss in weight made, climbing for altitude as hard as he dared push the Tomcat. The sleek jet shook as it approached the stall envelope. Bird Dog dropped the nose slightly, hoping it was enough. He spared one glance at the altimeter—three thousand feet—and then cut the Tomcat hard to the right, praying he cleared the tallest spires.

Aflu

The hard thunder of military engines at full afterburner cut through the high-pitched scream of the wind. It was a sound at least as much felt as heard, a deep, bone-jarring growl and rumble that cut through viscera and skin alike, settling into the bones with a comforting aftertaste.

He made it, the Chief SEAL thought, marveling. How many pilots could have pulled that off? For a moment, a deep surge of pride replaced the fear and anxiety he’d felt watching the aircraft approach. Damn, some days it was good to be an American. If he ever got out of this, he was going to do his damnedest to make sure that pilot got a commendation.

Suddenly, the ground underneath him exploded, shaking and rolling like the worst earthquake he’d ever experienced in California. He gasped and threw himself flat on the ground, no longer caring whether he lost contact with Morning Eagle’s hand. The hard ice surface rose up underneath him, smashing him in the face, and he felt the delicate bones in the bridge of his nose splinter. A falling rock bashed him in the leg, settling over his lower right shin and ankle. The SEAL screamed, feeling the wind whip away the sound as soon as it left his mouth. He clamped his mouth shut as icy air surged into his mouth, straight down his air passageway, and chilled his lungs. Stupid to survive the actual strike and then be killed by ice crystals forming in his lungs, he thought grimly, falling back on years of training and experience to override survival instincts. He clung to the ground for dear life and waited.

1028 Local

Tomcat 201

Bird Dog leveled off at eleven thousand feet, and suddenly started shaking. He was safe; he was safe. Until that moment, he hadn’t realized how doubtful he’d been that they’d make it.

Below them, the whiteout whipped violently, obscuring sea and island alike. The noise, however, had faded as the aircraft had climbed.

Finally, he noticed an odd noise in the cockpit. It took him a moment to puzzle it out. Then an involuntary grin cracked his face. He reached over and flipped on the ICS switch.

“-and if you ever pull this bullshit again, I’m not going to wait for a court-martial, I’m going to personally-” Gator’s voice was saying.

Bird Dog cut him off. “Cool your jets, Gator, we made it.” He moved the yoke back and forth experimentally, testing his control over the Tomcat to reassure himself. “See?”

Gator’s voice broke off. “And just what the hell did you think you were doing, making a blind approach in the middle of a storm cell?” the RIO

demanded. “You should have broken off like Batman said.”

“Not a chance. Those men were depending on us.”

He heard Gator sigh. “Well, I guess they were at that,” the RIO said finally. “How close do you think you got?” he continued, his professionalism overriding what must have been a terrifying ride for the backseater.

“Pretty damned close, I think,” Bird Dog said. He felt a sudden surge of joy. “Damned close. In fact, it felt like it went spot-on.”

“It’s not like we can fly over and do a BDA—A bomb damage assessment,” the RIO said. “But from what I could see from back here, it looked good to me, too. Let’s get back to the boat and wait for the weather to chill out.”

“Bad choice of words,” Bird Dog responded. He put the Tomcat in a gentle curve, the motion seeming unusually cautious after the wild maneuver he’d just pulled off.

“You icing?” Gator said anxiously.

Bird Dog glanced at his instruments, then out the window at the wing.

“Looks like a little—but not enough to hurt us, now that we’re out of the storm. The deicers will take care of it.”

“You’re damned lucky you’ve got me back here, you know that?” Gator said.

“Oh, really? Why is that?” Bird Dog answered, as he laid in a level course for the carrier.

“Because any other backseater in his right mind would’ve filled his shorts about two minutes ago,” Gator said, amusement in his voice. “It’d serve you right, flying in a stinking cockpit for a couple of months. They never can get the smell out.”

“I guess there’s always something to be grateful for,” Bird Dog answered. “Now, let’s just hope we did the job on the ground,” he continued, his voice suddenly sober.

Aflu

The Cossack commando barely had time to glance up as the Tomcat screamed in over the barren landscape, only fifty feet above him. He swore reflexively, and dived for the ground. The low, ominous rumble of the engines reverberated through his body. He buried his hands under his arms and waited.

The initial blast tossed him two feet off the icy surface of the island; gravity slammed him back down hard enough to knock the wind out of him. He gasped, trying to breathe, and finally drew a deep, shuddering lungful of air.

The noise hit him again first. He wondered for a moment whether the Tomcat had come around to make a second run on the cliffs. He looked up, trying to focus on the landscape in front of him.

To his horrified eyes, it looked like a wave. Something he’d see in the warmer coast waters of the Black Sea, a phenomenon that belonged somewhere other than this desolate, forsaken island. The land curled slightly at the top, leaning over the rest of the cliff, increasing its similarity to an ocean breaker.

The commando shouted, his words already lost in the massive cacophony of forty thousand tons of avalanche. Two seconds later, the massive wall of ice and snow cut off his words. Forever.

1031 Local

Aflu

The ground played trampoline for almost three minutes before the violent motion subsided into a series of sharp jolts. At the same time, the wind dropped perceptibly, though the searing blindness of the whiteout remained. Huerta kept his eyes firmly shut, guarding delicate tissues with one hand over his face. The other flailed about him, searching for Morning Eagle.

Finally, after a series of gentle rumbles no more than 4.0 on the Richter scale, Huerta took a chance and stood up. His feet swayed under him slightly, and he had to bend forward to keep his balance in the gusting winds. Still, at least he could move. He opened one eye cautiously. The whiteout was receding, and he could now see almost five feet in front of him.

He scanned the landscape quickly. Crumpled against a rock, curled into a small ball, was Morning Eagle. The Chief SEAL walked over, dropped to his knees, and felt for a pulse. It pounded hard and strong under his fingers, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He checked the man for injuries quickly, a difficult process in the heavy winter parkas. Finally, satisfied that there was no life-threatening damage, the SEAL stood. He touched his pocket, felt the reassuring bulk of the hand-held radio. He held it out, toggled it on, and started walking over toward the rift that had been their aim point.

He took two steps, and then stopped short and gasped. Despite his long experience with naval ordnance, the damage was astounding. The first forty feet of the cliff had sheared off, cascading down the side of the hill. They’d barely been far enough away to avoid being caught up in it.

He glanced back at Morning Eagle, wondering if the man would ever realize how lucky they’d been. That was one damned fine pilot.

He lifted the radio to his mouth. “Jefferson, SEAL Team One,” he said in the clear, hardly caring whether or not anyone else could hear them.

“Request medical evacuation. Assessment of bomb damage follows—on target, on time. Out.”

With that done, he crossed back to Morning Eagle and sat down beside him. Pulling his pistol out of his other pocket, he sat down to wait.

1035 Local

USS Jefferson

The Combat Direction Center exploded in wild cheers and victory cries.

The TAO stood up, glanced sternly around the spacious compartment, and tried to frown disapprovingly. However, he couldn’t repress the mad exultation coursing through his own body, and settled for a cursory wave of his hand.

The chief sitting next to him took it in, his own rebel victory cry just dying on his lips. “Let’s let them celebrate now, sir,” the chief said. “You take your victories where you can get ‘em.”

The TAO nodded and stared back at the large blue screen dominating the forward half of the room. The small symbol for friendly aircraft separated itself from the mass of land, and was tracking slowly back toward the aircraft carrier. “You take your victories where you can get ‘em,” he echoed softly, and picked up the mike. There was one aircrew that was going to be doing just that in a matter of seconds.

1050 Local

Aflu

“Hang in there, buddy,” Huerta said softly. He patted Morning Eagle on the arm gently. In the last few minutes, the man’s breathing had gotten deeper and more stentorian. Although his pulse was still strong, Huerta was gravely worried about the condition of the young native. “They’ll be comin’ for us soon—you wait. We don’t ever leave our friends behind. Not ever.”

Huerta stared at the horizon, now growing dark as the sun crept down below it, hoping that the SAR aircraft would make it out in time.

CHAPTER 13

Friday, 30 December

1100 Local

Aflu

Rogov crept through the massive jumble of ice blocks, barely daring to breathe. The explosion had shaken him, much more than he anticipated.

While it had seemed reasonable that the Americans might attempt something like this, the sheer magnitude of the avalanche and the deafening noise had shaken him.

He heard voices, maybe thirty yards off. He ran his hands over himself one more time, checking to see that he was intact and that his identification had been removed. He took a deep breath, then another.

While the loss of the twenty-eight Spetsnaz commandos clustered at the base of the cliff meant nothing to him personally, it presented some tactical problems. He’d counted on being able to pass more of them off as injured Inuits, at least enough to simultaneously take the bridge and Combat and the admiral’s quarters. He shook his head. The only predictable thing about unconventional warfare was that it was unpredictable. On a mission such as this, it was expected that he would adapt, overcome, and adjust to any changes in circumstances.

He looked behind him, counting heads. Eight Spetsnaz were up and moving, a few of them shaking off minor injuries. He checked their faces, noting the look of cold resolve in each man’s eyes. He nodded. Commanding men such as these, he could do nothing less than his best.

He gave the signal, and the Spetsnaz commandos dispersed, creeping ever closer to the small, abandoned group. When they were ten feet away, more or less, they arranged themselves on the ground. Rogov heard low moans start to issue, more inviting evidence of injured allies for the Americans. He rearranged his face in an expression of pain, found a convenient ice spire to drape himself over, and moaned. In truth, there was not much pain he had to simulate, since the aerial bombardment had shaken him up badly, giving him a few additional bruises. He grimaced.

All the better for realism. Injuries, but nothing so serious as to slow them down.

He looked down at the old Inuit lying at his feet. Better to let him live for now, use him to support the deception. If he could keep the helo’s crew focused on the injured old man and his obviously Inuit features, they might miss any clues to the real identity of the rest of the supposed natives.

But the SEAL? Where was he? Rogov scanned the landscape around him quickly, looking for his other prisoner, then made a rapid time-distance calculation. There wasn’t time to look for him, not and make the airlift quickly. Furthermore, the American SEAL would surely have given them away at the very first opportunity. A loose end, and one that he would have eliminated quickly if the man had been in sight.

No time. Rogov shrugged. The hostile land would kill the man as quickly as a bullet, although he would have preferred the reassurance of the latter to the former.

If they had the chance, the Americans would kill him for this, he knew. There would be no trial, no investigation, no complicated legal maneuverings. A quick death sentence, one that the SEAL’s teammates would impose the moment they knew what had happened.

But then again, they wouldn’t be given that opportunity. Rogov had other plans immediately following his arrival on board USS Jefferson.

1102 Local

Tomcat 201

“Tomcat Two-oh-one, say state,” the operations specialist on board Jefferson inquired anxiously.

Bird Dog glanced down at the fuel indicator and swore quietly.

Between the exhilaration of the attack and checking for icing on the wings, he’d forgotten the most basic safety in flight protocols. His fuel was now creeping dangerously low, his reserves sapped by the extended time at afterburners necessary to escape the target site.

“Three point two,” he answered calmly. “Might be nice to get a drink before we try to get back on board.”

“Roger,” the OS said, and gave the vector to the KA-6 tanker.

“Got plenty of gas for one pass,” Gator said. “But I agree—no point in taking any chances.”

Bird Dog laughed. “That’s not what you said five minutes ago,” he said, an injured tone in his voice.

1110 Local

USS Jefferson

“Intercept with the tanker in two mikes,” the TAO reported to TFCC.

“And the SAR helicopter is airborne now, en route to the island. Medical is standing by.”

Tombstone settled into the elevated brown leatherette chair in TFCC

and studied the screen carefully. Injuries—it was to be expected. But according to the SEAL team reports, there were enough uninjured men to attempt penetration of the intruder fortress. The avalanche had decimated the forces sufficiently to allow them to proceed, and they were on track to evacuate the wounded immediately, absolutely imperative in this climate.

He shook his head, wondering why he had an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. Aside from the dare-devil maneuvers of the young Tomcat pilot—he almost smiled, remembering the stunts Bird Dog had pulled on their last cruise when Tombstone had been in command of the carrier group—things had gone pretty much as planned. Why, then, couldn’t he relax?

“Too long out of the saddle,” he said out loud, to no one in particular.

“Sir?” the TFCC TAO said, turning to look back at him.

Tombstone flushed. “Nothing,” he muttered, swearing silently. What the hell was this, voicing the random concerns and thoughts that flitted through every commander’s mind? Had he been away from real operations for too long?

“How long until the SAR helicopter arrives?” He asked to cover his embarrassment.

“One minute, Admiral,” the TAO said crisply. “They should be back on board in five minutes.” The TAO glanced back at him curiously.

“Very well.” Tombstone willed himself to sit still and concentrate on the screen. Whatever niggling concerns were in the back of his mind, no one else seemed to share them.

1112 Local

Tomcat 201

“Got a visual,” Bird Dog said. He pulled back on the throttle, slowing the Tomcat to rendezvous speed. “A quick plug, a fast drink, and we’re out of here,” he said over tactical.

“Gee, Bird Dog, you’re a cheap date,” the female copilot of the tanker quipped. “Might want to do something about that. I hear they’ve got all sorts of solutions for that sort of male problem these days.”

Gator laughed, while Bird Dog fumbled for a smart-ass reply.

1131 Local

Aflu

The helicopter hovered overhead, kicking up snow and ice in the downdraft of its powerful rotors. Huerta swore and motioned it up. The pilot complied, and the draft, only slightly less gusting than the whiteout storm, abated slightly. “You the guys who called for a ride home?” his radio crackled. “Where do you want the pickup, here or down on level ground?”

Huerta glanced up at the helicopter, thinking it through. Of the ten men around him, all but Morning Eagle were moving around well enough to get down the slope, even with the clutter of debris that now covered it.

“On the flat,” he decided. He motioned to the men and trotted over.

“Let’s get him down there,” he said, pointing to Morning Eagle. The two men grunted something unintelligible and started fashioning a rough structure out of tent fragments and ski poles.

Huerta spared a few moments to appraise their gear. Good solid stuff, he thought, one part of his mind coldly evaluating its tactical usefulness.

Moments later, Morning Eagle was slung over the stretcher, strapped down by more torn fragments of tent. “Let’s go,” he ordered. He took point, leading the small band through a relatively flat part of the debris.

Had he not been so shaken by the avalanche, focused on the mission ahead, and still suffering a few minor scrapes and bruises by the bombardment himself, Huerta might have stopped to wonder about the equipment he’d just seen. And if he had, he might have remembered that the Inuits who had made the journey over the seas with him had been carrying outdated Navy equipment, not modern combat gear. And that would have struck him as strange.

1135 Local

Tomcat 201

“Easy, easy,” Gator cautioned.

“I’m okay,” Bird Dog snapped. And he would be, in just a few minutes, if he could get his goddamned hands to quit shaking, his gut to stop twisting into a knot.

Intellectually, he knew it was just the aftereffects of the adrenaline bleeding out of his system, but the feeling frightened him nonetheless.

And made him angry—how he’d managed to navigate the aircraft through the near-impossible bombardment mission, only to fall apart during level flight.

Not that tanking was that easy a task. Aside from a night landing on a carrier, it was one of the most dangerous and difficult evolutions a carrier pilot underwent. Approaching another aircraft from behind, slowly adjusting the airspeed until the two were perfectly matched, and then plugging the refueling probe of a Tomcat into the small, three-foot basket trailing out the end of a KA-6 tanker called for steady hands and a cool head. He couldn’t afford to be distracted, not now, not this close to another aircraft. Too many collisions took place just at this point.

“Hold it!” Gator said sharply. “Bird Dog, back off and take a look again. You’re all over the sky, man.”

Bird Dog swore softly. “I’m okay, I’m okay,” he insisted.

“You’re not.” Gator’s voice was firm. “Just ease off—let’s try this again.” Gator’s calm, professional tones couldn’t mask the real note of concern in his voice. “You’re a little heavy—all that ice hasn’t melted yet, and it’s affecting your flight characteristics, but it’s real doable—just take it slow, let me kick the heaters up another notch.”

Bird Dog concentrated on the dancing basket in front of him. It was, he realized, not the basket that was moving but his dancing Tomcat. He tried to quiet the tremor in his hands, the jerk in his right foot.

“Think of something calm,” Gator’s voice soothed. “Man, you just blew the hell out of a lot of bad guys back there. Think about that.”

Bird Dog concentrated, focusing on the moments immediately after he’d dropped the weapons. It had been a clear, cool feeling, one buoyed up with exhilaration and joy far beyond anything he’d experienced in the air before. Even shooting down his first MiG hadn’t come close to knowing he’d just done a hell of a job under impossible circumstances. He focused, letting the feeling come back, letting the raw sensation of power replace the tentativeness in his hands and legs.

After a few moments, he took a deep breath. “Okay,” he said, his voice now calm and strong. “I’ve got it.”

After what he’d been through, plugging this little basket would be a piece of cake. He grinned, relishing the challenge, and slid the Tomcat smoothly forward. The refueling probe rammed home, jarring the aircraft slightly.

“Good job,” Gator said softly. Not for the first time, he marveled at his pilot’s ability to focus, to compartmentalize and stay right in the moment. Whether Bird Dog knew it or not, Gator decided, he was one hell of a pilot.

Not that Gator was going to tell him that. The RIO glanced down at his gauges and saw a solid lock and fuel flowing into the aircraft. “How much you going to take on?” he asked Bird Dog.

“Six thousand pounds,” the pilot said, his hands and feet moving quickly to make the minor adjustments in airspeed and altitude to keep the aircraft firmly mated. “That gives us enough fuel for a couple of passes.

If we need them.”

And they would not, Gator decided, relaxing. The mood that Bird Dog was in, he might not even need the arresting wire to get on board.

1136 Local

Aflu

“How about a lift?” the helicopter pilot shouted over the noise.

Rogov smiled, held out his hand, and tried to look as friendly and undangerous as he could.

“Thank you,” he said, hoping the slight accent in his voice would be interpreted as native islander. Evidently it was, since the pilot returned his smile and gestured to one of the canvas-strapped seats lining the interior of the helicopter. “We’ve got a corpsman and doctor on board,”

the pilot added.

“One is badly hurt,” Huerta said, pointing at Morning Eagle, pale and motionless on the stretcher. “The rest are just banged up and bruised.”

“Eskimos, huh?” The pilot studied his new passengers, then shrugged and turned back to the controls. “We’ll be there in five mikes.”

Huerta sat poised in the hatch to the aircraft, watching the others file aboard. Oddly enough, Morning Eagle was among the last in line, still carried by the same two Inuit. He saw Morning Eagle start to move, then one of the stretcher-bearers shifted, blocking his line of sight. When he next got a good look at him, Morning Eagle was no longer moving.

“Come on, come on,” Huerta shouted, gesturing at the men. “We’ve got most of them, but who knows how many else there are?”

The men started to move more rapidly and quickly took seats along the sides. Moving fast, Huerta noted, for men that had looked so stunned half an hour earlier. He shrugged. The human body was more resilient than anyone gave it credit for, particularly when the mind knew what the body didn’t. He’d seen the men drive themselves long past the point of exhaustion, held upright and moving only by the sheer force of will. Any man could do it—SEAL training taught them how.

“That’s the last of them,” Huerta shouted to the pilot. He moved toward the last seat in the aircraft. As he was midway down the fuselage, the waiting men suddenly moved. Three men stood up, grabbed him, and threw him to the deck, pinning him down. He started to struggle, then something hard hit him on the right side of his head. He lay motionless, unconscious, on the deck.

Two more of the supposed native forces moved forward, gently easing their pistols up against the necks of the pilot and copilot. Rogov approached them and stood midway between the two seats. “Now, the carrier,” he ordered, in a voice that left no doubt as to what the consequence of disobedience would be. “Do not touch that,” he said sharply as the copilot’s hand reached out for the IFF transponder. “I know you have special codes that will tell the ship that you are under force. Do not attempt to use them. If necessary, my men can fly this craft themselves.”

The pilot and copilot exchanged an angry, helpless look, then the pilot nodded. “Do what the man says, Brian,” he said levelly. The copilot nodded and returned to reading the preflight checklist in a slightly shaky voice.

Too bad there’s no checklist for hijacking, the pilot thought grimly, as he made the routine responses to the checklist items. And there was no way to let Jefferson know what was happening, not without risking the lives of the remaining friendlies on board. If there were any others, he added to himself, wondering if he and the copilot were the only Americans still left on board the helicopter.

1144 Local

USS Jefferson

“Helo inbound,” the TFCC TAO reported.

Tombstone acknowledged the report with a curt nod. He studied the friendly aircraft symbol that had just popped up on the display. “Ask them how many souls on board,” he said. “And ask CDC if they’re going to get that Tomcat on board before the helo makes its approach. I don’t want a cluster fuck over this, people.”

“Tomcat Two-oh-one on final now,” the TAO responded instantly. “The tanker is going to wait until after the helo is on board, then we’ll clear the decks for her. I think there’re some casualties on the helo, so we’ll want to get them in as soon as we can, but there’s a good window of time for Bird Dog to take one pass.”

“That’s all it usually takes him,” Tombstone said.

“Tomcat Two-oh-one.”

“Roger, ball, Tomcat Two-oh-one, five point four, two souls,” Bird Dog radioed to the landing signals officer, or LSO. Tomcat 201 was one mile behind the carrier, coming up fast on the broad, blunt stern. His call indicated he’d seen the meatball, the giant Fresnel lens mounted on the port side. The intricate combination of lens and lights gave the pilot a quick visual reference as to whether or not he was on glide path. When he was making a proper approach, at a safe altitude, the light would glow green. Too high or too low, and the pilot could see only the red lights.

With the LSO having the final word, and acting as a final safety check and flight coach, all under the watchful eyes of the air boss, final approach on a carrier was one of the most carefully monitored flight patterns in the world.

Not that accidents didn’t happen, Bird Dog thought grimly. Calm down now, boy, don’t get too excited. Just hit the three-wire, nice and sweet, like you’ve done a hundred times before.

Of course, experience was no guarantee that nothing would go wrong.

Just two weeks ago, an F/A-18 Hornet pilot hadn’t been paying close enough attention to the air mass that always churned and bubbled in the wake of the aircraft carrier. He’d lost concentration, and a sudden downdraft had caught him unprepared. Still at 140 knots airspeed, he’d smacked his Hornet straight into the stern of the carrier, crumpling airframe and man into a twisted mass now resting somewhere on the ocean floor.

Bird Dog shuddered, forcing the picture out of his mind. It happened to other people, not to him. He felt his concentration quiver, then steady and become absolute. His world narrowed down to the Fresnel lens, the aft end of the carrier, and the quiet, soothing voice of the LSO in his ear.

“A little more altitude, altitude, coming on in, you’ve got it,” the LSO said, chanting his familiar refrain of orders and encouragement.

Even without the LSO’s comments, Bird Dog knew he had it nailed. He felt the Tomcat grab for the deck, heard the squeal of rubber meeting nonskid, and had just a moment to wonder at how gentle first contact had been when the tailhook caught the arresting wire.

“Three-wire,” Gator crowed from the backseat. “Knew you could do it!”

Bird Dog slammed the throttle forward to full military power, a normal precaution against the tailhook bouncing free from the wire. Only after the arresting wire had brought him to full stop, and he received a signal from the plane captain, did he throttle back, carefully backing out of the arresting wire, raising his tailhook, and taxiing forward. He followed the directions of the Yellow Shirt and brought the jet to a stop near the waist catapult.

“Stay in your aircraft, Two-oh-one,” he heard the air boss order.

He swiveled around to look back at Gator. “What the hell?”

“We’re bringing in a helo, casualties on board,” the air boss continued, ignoring the comment Bird Dog had inadvertently transmitted over the flight deck circuit. “You did a good job up there—sit tight for a few minutes and let us get the injured out of the way, then you can exit the aircraft.”

Bird Dog twisted further away and saw a helicopter on final approach to the carrier. It was heading for spot three, midway down the long deck in the spot closest to the island. He sighed, turned back to face forward, and slumped in his seat. The events of the last several hours were finally catching up with him. He shut his eyes and relived it for a moment, seeing again the landscape disappearing in a white, furious cloud, feeling again the uncanny sense of certainty and direction he’d gotten just off of the IP. It was magic when it all worked out, no doubt about it, though how he’d ever pulled it off, he’d never know.

“Bird Dog, I-” Gator cleared his throat. “What I said earlier, about trading you in for another pilot. I didn’t mean it, you know.”

Bird Dog hid his grin. Let Gator be the one twisting on the spit for once. No point in making it easy for him. “I don’t know, Gator,” he said doubtfully. “it sounded to me like you meant it. Maybe I ought to think about finding a new RIO, one who’s got some confidence in my airmanship.”

“Anybody who can make the attack you made today, well, I’ll fly with you anytime, Bird Dog. I mean it.”

Bird Dog turned around in his seat again and eyed his RIO straight on.

Gator had already unsnapped his mask and shoved his helmet back on his head. A few curls of dark brown hair escaped from the front of it. His face was shiny with sweat and probably felt as grimy as Bird Dog’s did.

Bird Dog performed a contortion, managing to reach a hand into the backseat. “We’re a team, Gator. And you ever try to bail on me again, I’m going to punch you out by yourself over hostile territory.”

1155 Local

Seahawk 601

“I won’t do it.” The pilot stared straight ahead, hands and feet moving reflexively to keep the helicopter in level flight. “I’m not gonna be the first pilot in naval aviation history to land terrorists on board a carrier.”

Rogov took his own weapon and placed the muzzle against the pilot’s temple. “Are you that eager to die?” he demanded.

The pilot was pale and sweating, and the helicopter started to bob erratically.

“Easy, Jim,” the copilot said, putting his hands and feet on the controls and taking over. “Just do what the man says.”

The pilot shook his head. “No,” he said, his voice gaining strength.

“I won’t. And you shouldn’t, either.” The muzzle at the right side of his head prevented him from looking at the copilot.

Crack! The single shot from the 9mm was clearly audible over the interior noise of the helicopter. The pilot slumped forward, then sideways, banging against the controls. The man standing behind him reached over, unfastened the harness, and yanked the body out. Blood streamed from the head wound, splashing on the commandos as they dragged him away from the controls.

Rogov turned to the copilot. No words were necessary.

The copilot fought for control of the helicopter, trying to correct, then over-correcting, the motion induced by the pilot’s last clutch at the instruments. Twenty seconds later, with the helicopter once again in level flight, he’d arrived at his decision. “Okay,” he said quietly, his words inaudible but his meaning somehow reaching Rogov. “I’ll take you in.”

The helicopter heeled around and headed for the carrier. The radio squawked as the operations specialist anxiously queried the helo. The air boss had noted its erratic motion in the skies and demanded an explanation.

“Tell them it’s nothing; the pilot had a moment of vertigo,” Rogov suggested. He made it an order by motioning with the pistol. The copilot complied, trying to compensate for the PIO—pilot-induced oscillation—resulting from his trembling hands. He felt sweat bead up on his forehead, then trickle down his face.

Two minutes later, the helo hovered neatly over spot three. At the signal from the LSO, it settled gently to the deck.

The moment it touched down, Spetsnaz poured out of the open hatchway, catching the flight deck crew and medical team by surprise. They brushed past their rescuers, heading for the nearest hatch into the island. By the time the air boss could scream an angry question, and the flight deck crew could react, the first commando had already descended two ladders. The others were fast on his heels.

The terrorists descended two ladders and took a sharp right, a left, and another right. The lead commando paused, getting his bearings. Yes, this was the Flag Passageway, the dark blue tile gleaming as he remembered it from his tours. “That way,” he snapped in his native tongue, pointing to the right. Twenty paces down the corridor was the door to the Flag Mess, which opened into a rabbit warren of compartments including the admiral’s cabin, the admiral’s conference room, and the TFCC beyond. If this ship was anything like the ones he’d visited before, none of the connecting doors would be locked.

The commandos pounded down the corridor, cut through the Wardroom, startling two lieutenant commanders who’d stopped in for a cup of coffee.

A replay of a Padres baseball game was playing on the VCR, and one officer dozed quietly in a corner.

After a quick look at their collars, the commando determined that none of them was the quarry he sought. He burst into the admiral’s cabin, checked the private bedroom, then immediately headed for TFCC. By this time, alarms were beginning to sound, putting the ship on general quarters.

Intruder alert, intruder alert, the 1-MC blared.

The first alarm caught Tombstone by surprise. His head snapped up, and he whirled toward the entrance of TFCC. Two operations specialists were already moving toward it; one recently abandoning his post at the JOTS

terminal to secure the area.

They were fast, but not fast enough. Just as they were shoving the heavy, five-inch-thick steel door shut, the first commando hit it hard with his shoulder. Simultaneously, he wedged his gun into the space between the door and the doorjamb, preventing it from closing. The two enlisted men, unprepared for the full weight of four highly trained terrorists against the door, fell back. Rogov, followed by six commandos, burst into TFCC.

“Excellent,” he said, staring at Tombstone. “You have just made my job much easier, Admiral, by being where you are supposed to be.”

Tombstone stood slowly, imposing iron will over his face. “Who are you, and what are you doing on my ship?” he demanded.

The Spetsnaz commando took a deep breath, as though regrouping. “Who we are is not important, Admiral. What is important is that we have you—and your watch-standers.” He motioned at the aide people scattered around the room. While he was talking, six other commandos streamed into the base. “The emergency exit—back behind the screen,” the commando said, pointing toward the rear of the room. The second team leader nodded and took his men over to it. The dogging mechanism on the door moved easily, and seconds later they were walking into the carrier CDC. From what he could hear, the Spetsnaz surmised that they experienced as little physical resistance to the invasion as the flag spaces had.

“They’ll kill you for this,” Tombstone said levelly. His eyes searched the commando’s face, looking for any break in the passivity he saw there. “What’s more, there’s nothing you can do with this ship. I will give no orders on your behalf, and none of my staff members will obey you.

What will you accomplish by this?”

Rogov stepped into the compartment from behind the commandos, and Tombstone immediately recognized that he was the man in command. The Cossack stared at Tombstone for a moment, as though assessing him.

Finally, he spoke.

“For your purposes, Admiral, what we want is not nearly as important as what we have. That is to say,” he said, making a gesture that included the entire room, “your people and your ship.”

1158 Local

Tomcat 201

“What the hell’s taking them so long to clear us?” Bird Dog grumbled.

All he wanted now was about six hours’ uninterrupted rack time, followed by a couple of sliders, the carrier version of a hamburger. And some autodog, he decided. Yes, that sounded good—a whole ice cream cone full of the soft brown ice cream that had earned the disgusting slang name. He sighed, settling in to do what all Navy officers learned to do early in their career—hurry up and wait.

“Wonder what the hell’s going on back there?” Gator said curiously.

Bird Dog glanced in the mirror an saw his RIO had turned around in his seat and was staring at the helicopter landing spot. “Awful lot of people around there. Hell, we’re at General Quarters.”

He turned around and settled back in his seat. “You hearing anything?” he asked, putting his own helmet with its speakers back on.

“Oh, shit,” Bird Dog said softly. “Gator, they’re gonna launch us again.”

“Launch us? But we just got here. What the hell-” Gator fell silent as he listened to the instructions coming over his own headset. “Armed terrorists on the ship?” Gator said disbelievingly. “I don’t believe—Bird Dog, at least get them to put some weapons on the rack before we launch again,” he finished, resigning himself to the inevitable. “Although what good it’s gonna do with terrorists in the ship, I’ll be damned if I know.”

“Start the checklist,” Bird Dog ordered, all traces of his earlier fatigue now vanishing in a fresh wave of adrenaline. “I don’t know either, but if the air boss wants it, we’re out of here.”

Gator complied, and began reading the prelaunch checklist from his kneeboard. Before he was finished, Bird Dog started taxiing for the catapult. Ordnance technicians scurried about the aircraft, short-cutting most of their standard safety precautions to slap Sidewinders and Sparrows onto the wings.

“No Phoenix?” Gator asked.

“No. And just as well, if you ask me.” Shooting the long-range Phoenix missile was okay for making long-range aircraft go on the defensive, but for what he had in mind he preferred a knife-fighting close-in load out.

“That tanker’s still in the air, at least.” He glanced down at the gauge. “We’ve got enough for a launch, with some time overhead, but I’m going to want to be going back for a fill-up real fast.”

“Air boss says they’re in TFCC and CDC,” Gator reported. “We’ll have to get the air boss to coordinate it.”

“He mentioned that earlier—said the tanker’s in the starboard marshal pattern already, waiting for us. They’re gonna shoot us off, and then get as many of the ready aircraft launched as they can. Although where we’re supposed to go if they don’t get our airport sanitized, I’ll be damned if I know.”

Four minutes later, only partially through the checklist, Tomcat 201

hurled down the flight deck on the waist catapult and shot into the air.

“Where to now?” Gator said.

Bird Dog shrugged. “First we go get a drink, amigo,” he said. “Then we see if Jefferson is getting her shit together, then we worry about where we go. A CAP station, maybe, in case there’s adversary air inbound.”

“It’s a plan. Not sure I can come up with anything better at this point,” Gator agreed. “I’ll help you spot in on the tanker.”

1200 Local

TFCC, USS Jefferson

Rogov leveled his weapon at Tombstone. He took a deep breath, and when he started speaking, his voice was firm and forceful. “You will turn this aircraft carrier toward the west,” he ordered. “Due west. Heading for Petropavlovsk.”

“Petro?” Tombstone said, stunned. “Surely you don’t think you can force us to attack Petro.”

“It’s been in your war plans for twenty years, now, hasn’t it?” Rogov countered. “That was one premise of the entire Cold War scenario—that the Pacific Fleet would attack and capture the Soviet Union’s easternmost stronghold, containing the submarines there and destroying the amphibious forces and air-power. After so many years, I would hope you knew how to do that.” He stopped and considered Tombstone’s shocked look. “I will know how, at least. And with an operational American carrier under their control, no Cossack will ever have to curry favor with a foul Russian bastard.”

“You’d turn the Jefferson into a Cossack carrier?” Tombstone asked, dumbfounded at the idea.

“And why not? A cohort of Roman soldiers, a platoon of mounted Cossack—men of war have always had their methods of taking the war to their opponents. Today, the modern equivalent is the aircraft carrier.

Who better to understand how to use this vessel? We’re not putting your own war plans to a real test. Instead, you will approach to thirty miles off the coast of Petro, and wait for further instructions.” He fixed Tombstone with a steely glare. “Do not test me on this, Admiral. If necessary, I can have two hundred more Spetsnaz on board within eight hours, more than enough to assist me in controlling your crew.

Additionally, if you force me to such measures, we will begin executing one of your crew every five minutes until you agree to comply. We will begin with the women,” he ended, gesturing toward a woman dressed in a flight suit standing in the corner of TFCC. “With her, I think.”

Tombstone felt the blood drain from his face. He resisted the impulse to turn and look at that bright red hair on the diminutive form one last time. Tomboy had returned to the ship.

“I see I have your attention,” Rogov observed. He glanced from Tombstone to Tomboy, and then back at Tombstone. A careful, considering look crossed the Cossack’s face. “So it is like that, is it?” he murmured.

“Guard him.” He pointed at two Spetsnaz.

The designated men swiveled around and trained their weapons on Tombstone. Rogov crossed the room quickly, grabbed Tomboy by her hair, and yanked her head back. He pulled her to a standing position and twisted his hands to turn her to face him. “So this is an American pilot,” he noted, touching the gold wings over her left breast.

“I’m not a pilot,” she said sharply. “I’m a naval flight officer—a radar intercept operator, if you must know.”

Rogov’s hand flashed out, and he smacked her across the face. “Then you have learned some bad habits, riding always in the backseat. While I am here, you will speak when spoken to, and at no other time. Is that clear?”

Tomboy stood mute, her face pale except for the red mark on her face where Rogov’s hand had landed. He jerked her up sharply by the hair, causing her to wince.

“Is that clear?” he repeated slowly.

“Yes,” Tomboy spat.

“Good.” Rogov shoved her back in her chair. “In my tribe, a woman is not permitted to wed until she has killed. A pity you have no such customs here.” He turned back to Tombstone. “And that you have so little control over your face and emotions, Admiral,” the Cossack sneered. “it is always dangerous to expose one’s weaknesses to an enemy, is it not?” Rogov turned back to his squad. “If the admiral does not order the ship to turn west in the next thirty seconds, you are to shoot her. Take her into the conference room, since I do not want a ricochet to damage the equipment.”

He turned back to Tombstone. “And I will ensure that you accompany them. I would not want you to miss the lesson especially arranged for you.”

Tombstone prayed that the fear and anger pounding through his body weren’t showing on his face. In his most impassive voice, he said, “She’s a naval officer, nothing more. You can’t force me to do anything by harming her.”

He felt Rogov’s gaze prying at the facade he carefully held in place.

“Perhaps so,” the Cossack said finally. “Perhaps. Let me increase the stakes. Tell me, Admiral, have you been notified of a missing civilian vessel in the area? A large fishing vessel?”

Cold coursed through his body. “No, I haven’t,” he lied.

“I think you have. That fishing vessel was merely a demonstration of what one submarine can do to a ship. I believe you call the boat an Oscar.”

“I fail to see what that has to do with me,” Tombstone answered.

“That same submarine is now fifty miles astern of you. If you fail to comply with my orders, I will send every man and woman on your ship to the bottom of the ocean.”

CHAPTER 14

Friday, 30 December

1210 Local

Tomcat 201

“Get us back in the fight,” Bird Dog snapped. Every second of the last five minutes of tanking, he’d felt increasingly impatient. Somewhere not so far away, the Bear-J orbited menacingly, datalinking down to the submarine aft of the carrier. Eliminate the targeting information, and the submarine was less of a threat.

“Bear’s on three-one-zero true, range ninety-two miles,” Gator announced. “No LINK data from Jefferson, but I’m holding him bigger than shit.”

“He’s alone?”

“Looks to be. Shouldn’t be much of a knife fight.”

“He carries some self-defense missiles, but I can shoot from outside his engagement envelope,” Bird Dog answered. “Right?”

“I think so. Probably.”

“What kind of answer is that?”

“The best one I can give you,” Gator said, exasperated. “Look, I can read the latest Intel reports as well as the next guy, but are you willing to bet your ass—not to mention mine—on what they say? They’ve missed this whole skirmish developing, but you want me to tell you their offensive weapons data is the gospel? Sorry, Bird Dog. There’re not enough detections on Bear-J’s for me to be real happy about this.”

“They might have long-range air-to-air missiles? Hell.” Bird Dog slammed the Tomcat into a steep climb. “Nice of you to finally mention it.

I think I’ll just grab a little airspace while I can. And I thought this was going to be like shooting fish in a barrel.”

“It probably will be,” Gator shot back. “I just don’t want you getting too complacent up there. Chances are that you can stand off at maximum range and blow his ass out of the air.”

“I’ll try the Sparrow first. Just inside thirty miles—no, let’s go on into twenty. That’ll give us a margin of safety.” The semiactive radar-homing AIM-7 missile used continuous wave or pulse-doppler radar for target illumination. It was more effective in a nonmaneuvering intercept than in a dogfight, as the Navy’s experience in Libya and Iran had proven.

Later engagements during Desert Storm showed improved performance from the new solid-state electronics and better pilot training, but most pilots were still reluctant to count on it close in.

“Might as well,” Gator agreed. “if nothing else, you’ll dump some weight off the wings and improve our fuel figures. Be more maneuverable, too, since you’ll dump five hundred ten pounds per missile.”

“Like I need maneuverable against a Bear.”

“And like I said, there’s a chance he can fight back. You got missiles inbound, maneuverable’s a real good thing to be.”

“If he’s carrying long-range air-to-air missiles, that might explain why he’s out here without fighter protection,” Bird Dog said suddenly.

“That’s been bothering me, trying to figure out why he’d be out here all alone.”

“It might at that,” Gator said, ending the sentence with a harsh grunt as the G-forces tugged at his guts. “That never did make much sense. The Russians aren’t ones for subtle, probing feints. They’d rather slam you with three waves of Backfires and MiGs.”

“Okay, let’s assume he’s got something new on his wings. I think we have to, seeing as how we’re the only CAP out here. Is he going to let me get inside Sidewinder range?”

“Ten miles? Maybe. But remember, his exhaust isn’t going to be screaming out at the infrared homer like a jet on afterburner. You might want to get in closer. Besides, one hundred eighty-six pounds of Sidewinder’s not going to slow you down like a Sparrow still on the wings.”

“This is crazy,” Bird Dog said suddenly. “We’re talking about ACM

with a Bear. Let’s get real.”

“Like you said, we’re the only friendlies out here. If that means we got to be a little more cautious than usual, then we live with it.”

“How far now?”

“He’s at forty miles,” Gator replied. “Still in a starboard turn—no, wait. He’s shedding some altitude. Now at fifteen thousand feet.”

“Okay with me. I’m going to get a broadside shot at him.”

“I don’t like it. What’s he doing at fifteen thousand? And still descending.”

“Where’s the sub?” Bird Dog asked.

“Twenty miles to the north. The Bear’s pattern’s been taking him almost directly overhead.”

“And that Oscar might have surface-to-air missiles on her, too. Just dandy.”

“Something to watch out for,” Gator agreed. “Range now thirty miles.”

“I’m ready. We’ll go in to twenty.”

The seconds clicked by too slowly. Bird Dog bit his lower lip, tried to will time to move faster. The selector switch was already toggled to the Sparrow, and his finger was poised to twitch. That’s all it would take—an almost infinitesimal movement of his finger, he’d take the easy shot at the Bear, and then they could—could what? With the carrier under the terrorists’ control, there was no assurance that they’d have anywhere to land. Adak was too far, and ditching in the hostile sea below was unthinkable.

“Now,” Gator snapped.

His finger moved of its own accord, toggling the weapon off the wing.

The Tomcat jolted abruptly to the left as its center of gravity shifted.

“He’s still heading for the deck, increasing his rate of descent,”

Gator reported. “Now passing through five thousand feet.”

“Sparrow’ll catch him,” Bird Dog said grimly, “Mach 4 ain’t peanuts.”

“Shit, he’s got almost zero speed over ground,” Gator muttered. “He must be damned near vertical.”

“Wouldn’t you be? His only chances are getting lost in sea clutter or having the Sparrow go tits up. I’ve still got a lock—let’s put the other one on his tail.”

“Now.”

“Fox Two.” The Tomcat rolled to the right as the other Sparrow leaped off the wing. “Now give me a vector up his ass. Next shot’s a Sidewinder right up his exhaust pipe.

“Intercept two miles behind—come right to zero-two-zero. Three minutes.”

Bird Dog twisted the Tomcat around in the air and put the aircraft into a steep rate of descent. “Got a visual,” he reported, staring at the tiny black spot against the sea. “On the missiles, too.”

“Tracking, tracking—aw, shit! Fucking sea clutter, shipmate. Lost lock on both missiles. You’re going to have to get him with the Sidewinder.”

“Sidewinder, my ass,” Bird Dog muttered. “I’ll ram this little bastard if I have to. No damned turboprop’s wiggling away from me. How the hell would I ever live it down in the Ready Room?”

“Altitude,” Gator warned. “Fly the aircraft first, shoot weapons second.”

Bird Dog eased the Tomcat out of the steep dive, letting his airspeed bleed off.

And still the Bear descended, finally arresting its dive just fifty feet above the water. He heard Gator mutter, “Jesus, even Bird Dog’s not that crazy.”

The massive command-and-control aircraft seemed to skim just above the tops of the waves, looking more like a hovercraft than an airplane. Bird Dog approached from the rear, still descending, hunting for the perfect altitude to allow the Sidewinder to lock onto the Bear’s exhaust. Finally, he heard the distinctive warble from the weapon, telling him it had acquired a targeting heat source.

“Got lock,” he announced, then thumbed the weapon off of the rail.

The missile, carrying an annular blast warhead with perforated metal rods in it, barely twitched the Tomcat as it ignited.

Bird Dog watched the missile’s tail flare, quickly kicking the Sidewinder up to its Mach 2 terminal velocity. It warbled once, then headed straight for the Bear’s exhaust.

Then the unthinkable happened. The Bear, clearly aware that it was being targeted with a heat-seeking missile, dipped even lower toward the water. Bird Dog saw the pilot jerk the nose hard up, risking a stall but counting on ground effect to substitute for lift. As the nose came up, the rest of the aircraft teetered back down. The port engine and wing smashed through a wave, spewing black smoke instead of hot exhaust as it emerged.

The Sidewinder wobbled again, evidently confused by the loss of the infrared source it’d been homing on. The perturbation increased, and the flight path of the stark white missile wandered around the dark ocean below.

“The other engine, the other engine,” Bird Dog screamed. He started swearing.

“Come on, come on, baby,” he heard Gator crooning.

Neither threats nor encouragement worked. The starboard engine, still burning hot and bright, was hidden from the missile by the Bear’s wavering attitude. The Sidewinder fizzled, then wandered off toward the horizon, intrigued by the one decent heat source it could sense—the sun.

“You’ve got one left,” Gator said.

“Bastard’s too low,” Bird Dog said. “God, who would have thought?

I’ve heard of a COD smashing through waves after a cat shot, but never anything as big as that Bear.”

“Take the shot,” Gator urged. “He can’t pull that stunt again—both port engines are out. He’ll never make it back to wherever he came from if he loses another one.”

“And we won’t make it if we run into something else up here,” Bird Dog pointed out. “He’s low and slow, Gator. I’m going to take him with guns.”

“And you’re not going to need those? Same principle applies.”

“Less likely to need them than that Sidewinder. Besides, he’s an easy target on two engines. His airspeed has already fallen off to three hundred knots.”

“Okay, okay,” Gator said. “I’m getting more and more nervous about being out here. Just get that bastard before his submarine buddy decides to have a go at the carrier.”

“Lining it up now.” Bird Dog brought the Tomcat around in a hard port turn, cutting away from and then back toward the Bear for a beam shot. The 675-round M61A1 20mm Vulcan multibarrel cannon—hell, it might not be as flashy as a Sidewinder, but one or two rounds into a critical hydraulics line or a fuel tank would work just as well.

Tomcat 201 bore down on the stricken Bear, and Bird Dog carefully lined up his shot, leading the Bear by a few hundred feet. Let the aircraft fly through the pattern, make him part of the firing solution.

Slow and easy, slow and … “Break right, break right,” Gator howled over ICS. “Now!”

Bird Dog acted immediately, snapping the Tomcat into a hard roll away from the target before he’d even gotten off one short burst. “What, what?”

he screamed.

“Submarine’s surfacing. Look over to your left. You recognize that cute little bit of gear on its sail?”

“Like I’ve got eyes on the tailpipes? Listen, I was a little busy up here-”

“And that’s why I was watching elsewhere. Since you cant see it now, let me describe it for you. A small radar unfolding from the sail, a black box just aft of it—sound familiar?”

Bird Dog felt cold. On his last cruise, he and Gator had almost been shot down by one of the first deployed antiair systems on a submarine.

“And that Bear was leading us right into his kill zone, just like we were saying.”

“The only thing good in the whole equation is that the Bear is too low to be holding radar contact on Jefferson. He can talk to that sewer pipe below him, but all he’s got is old info.”

“But that might be enough—hold on, I’m going back around for that Sidewinder shot. We don’t have a choice on this now, not a smart one.”

“Get low,” Gator suggested. “He’s not going to Pull that jet-ski impersonation on you again.”

“Concur.” Bird Dog descended back down to five hundred feet, carefully staying three miles away from the submarine. “He’s going to have to overfly, then come right or left to turn and come back over him.” Bird Dog kicked into afterburner range, felt the Tomcat leap forward and shove him back in the seat. “Suppose we just meet him down at the end of his racetrack?”

The Tomcat overshot his prey, then pulled up into a tight starboard orbit three miles in front of the Bear. Two minutes later, as the Bear started its turn back toward its guardian submarine, Bird Dog toggled the last Sidewinder off of the wing from an altitude of two hundred feet.

The missile had less than one mile to go to reach its target. Even if the Bear had had some other tactic in mind, there was no time. Bird Dog saw the Bear frantically ejecting flares and chaff, hoping to decoy the Sidewinder, but the missile flew a perfect profile straight into the engines beckoning so loudly in the infrared spectrum. Bird Dog yanked the Tomcat up just as the Bear disintegrated into a flaming mass of metal and machinery. “Scratch one Bear,” Gator said. “Good shot.”

“Do me a favor, Gator. Just one—I’ll never ask anything of you again.”

“What?”

“Let’s just tell the boat that the missiles fell off the damned wings or something. I’m never going to live it down if the skipper finds out I shot a full load at that damned Bear.”

“Let’s go find us some gas. I’ll think about it.”

Bird Dog groaned.

CHAPTER 15

Friday, 30 December

1230 Local

TOmcat 201

Bird Dog plugged and sucked on the tanker uneventfully. The sight of fuel gauges indicating a full load gave him a definite sense of comfort.

At loitering speed, that bought them at least four hours in which to decide what to do. By that time, hopefully the carrier would have gotten the terrorist situation under control. Absent any other good plan, Bird Dog headed for the starboard marshall stack, entering it at the standard altitude and commencing to orbit.

“That submarine would explain a good deal about the carrier’s cooperation with those terrorists,” Gator said. “Having a cruise missile sitting on your ass is no joke.”

“We were loaded up for antiair,” Bird Dog swore. “A couple of Rockeyes on the wings would have been a hell of a lot more help a little while ago.”

“Well, why don’t we go back and get some?” Gator asked. “After all, we don’t seem to have any weapons at all right now.”

“Trap on the carrier?”

“You have somewhere else in mind? There aren’t a whole hell of a lot of choices out here, Bird Dog,” Gator said sarcastically. “Besides, you have any better ideas?”

Bird Dog shook his head. He might not have a good idea, but he could see a hell of a lot that could go wrong with this one. Who knew how much control the carrier had over its own flight operations, with the terrorists on board? Additionally, what were the odds that they could land, get rearmed, and launch again without someone objecting?

“I guess it’s worth asking about,” he said finally. “Who do we have comms with?”

“just the air boss. From what he says, he hasn’t heard from the bridge, Combat, or TFCC in twenty minutes. I think that’s probably a good indicator of their tactical status.”

“If they don’t have control of the bridge, how are they gonna get us the right winds to land?”

“What, a little wind bothering you now? We can land in just about anything except a tailwind, you know. Still, well, let’s give them a call and see what they think of the idea. We’ll worry about the details later.”

Bird Dog picked up the radio to contact the air boss. As crazy as it sounded, if the Tomcat could do something about the submarine on the carrier’s tail, it might improve the situation.

1231 Local

USS Jefferson

The air boss shifted uneasily in his seat and glared down at the deck.

With the carrier heading west, the anemometer indicated a tailwind of thirty knots across the deck. Even if he had an aircraft ready to launch, there was no way they were getting off the deck. Not with that wind.

And where would they go, anyway? The nearest air base was well out of tactical range, unless the carrier launched tankers to support a divert.

No, he decided, better keep the aircraft on deck.

“Sir. A strange request from Tomcat Two-oh-one,” the operations specialist said. He pointed toward the air boss’s communication panel.

“Button three, boss.”

The air boss picked up the receiver, acknowledged the call-up, and listened quietly for a few moments. A slow smile spread across his face.

After a few short comments, he hung up the receiver and turned to his tower crew. He surveyed them quickly, finally fixing his eyes on Petty Officer First Class Berkshire. The operations specialist sported an Enlisted Surface Warfare insignia on his neatly pressed dungaree shirt.

“Berkshire! Get over here,” the air boss said. “Time for you to lay some of that black shoe magic on me. Here’s what I want to do …”

Thirty minutes later, the enlisted men and women had rigged up a sound-powered phone circuit between the tower and after-steering, the auxiliary compartment in the aft end of the ship that housed the rudder mechanism and alternative steering capabilities.

“With the bridge and Combat out of control, I reckon that makes me about the senior officer around,” the air boss said. He straightened and took a deep breath. “But this is a hell of a lot different from flying an F-14. People, you got any good ideas, I wanna hear them immediately.

Don’t make me look stupid on this.”

Berkshire, now seated in the miniboss’s chair, swallowed nervously.

“Boss, I had to stand some conning officer watches to get my pin, but that’s been a couple of years.”

The air boss turned and glared at him. “Are you saying you don’t remember?”

“No, it’s just that … I …”

The technician’s voice trailed off.

Berkshire started to wilt under the air boss’s glare. His hand reached up involuntarily and touched the ESWS insignia ironed on his shirt.

It did mean something, didn’t it? His mind flashed back to the endless hours of study, the grueling written exam, and the six-hour oral examination he had to pass to win his water wings.

Yes, it did, he decided, feeling his confidence return. He’d survived hours of questioning by the captain, the executive officer, and the senior enlisted men aboard. They wouldn’t have qualified him if they didn’t believe in him, didn’t trust him to know his stuff. And now was the time to prove it.

“Yes, boss, I know what to do,” he said confidently. “The first thing you want to do is shift the steering to after-steering. We’ve already done that. Now you’ll want to test your rudder. I’ll relay your orders for you to after-steering—put ‘em in the right language, and make sure we’re not doing anything, uh-uh-”

“Stupid?” the air boss queried. He nodded sharply. “That’s exactly what you’re supposed to do, Berkshire. Keep me from doing anything stupid.

And don’t you forget it.”

“Right, then. The first thing you’ll want to do, boss, is order five degrees right rudder. I’ll pass that on to them, and you watch the repeater to make sure we change course. Then, we’ll go back the other way.

That way, we know we can maneuver. Make sure the linkages are all set correctly.”

“Make it so,” the air boss answered, turning to his right so that he watched the forward part of the ship.

“There’s only one thing that worries me a little, boss,” Berkshire continued. “Usually, you want to do a visual check on both sides of the ship to make sure there’s no traffic around you before you turn. We don’t have a clear look at the right side of the ship, so we’re going to be working on faith. Not a bad bet in this neck of the ocean, since there’s not likely to be any traffic around, but it’s something to be aware of.”

“Turn this puppy right five degrees,” the air boss responded. “I’ll take full responsibility for any mishaps.”

Berkshire nodded. “Right five degrees rudder,” he translated for the after-steering crew.

Both men watched the repeater twitch, then move slowly to the right, indicating the ship was responding to rudder control from after-steering.

They repeated the maneuver, using increasing degrees of left and right rudder, until finally Berkshire was satisfied that they had control of the ship.

“Now find me some wind,” the air boss ordered. “You know what we need.”

“The easiest way to do that is to just start a turn and watch the relative wind indicator until you get what you want,” Berkshire responded.

“I can do the calculations manually, but-”

“Do it the fastest way,” the air boss answered. He glanced up at the sky, as though looking for Tomcat 201. “Let’s get those boys down on deck, rearmed, and back in the air.”

1318 Local

Tomcat 201

“Will you look at that?” Gator said.

Bird Dog nodded and adjusted his own flight pattern to compensate for the carrier’s movement. “Trying to get her nose into the wind, is she?”

“Looks like it to me. Bird Dog, since we’re the only damned aircraft in this pattern, how about we settle in two miles astern? Save us some time when we want to start making our approach.”

“Good idea.” Bird Dog relayed their plan to the air boss, then moved the Tomcat back aft of the carrier. With no other aircraft in the pattern, he started executing a lazy figure eight instead of the standard oval orbit track.

The call came ten minutes later. “Tomcat Two-oh-one, you’re cleared for final,” Bird Dog heard the air boss say.

“Ready, partner?” he asked Gator.

“As ready as we’ll ever be. Remember, we’re going to be getting on board without an LSO. You keep a close watch on that meatball.”

“And you speak up if you see anything going wrong,” Bird Dog responded. “Unless there’s anything else, let’s get it done. We’ve got ordies with armament waiting for us on the deck.”

Bird Dog headed the Tomcat away from the carrier, taking it out to the five-mile point. He slowly decreased his altitude, finally settling in right on glide path two miles behind the ship. He headed for the boat, keeping a careful eye on the stern, making minute course and altitude corrections that his gut told him were right.

Finally, at the half-mile point, he got a clear visual on the meatball.

“Oh, shit,” he swore. “Gator, the meatball is down.”

“What? You mean-”

“The last idiot out of the LSO platform turned it off. I’m not getting any indications at all.”

Gator was silent for a moment. “How do you feel about making an IFR

approach?” he asked finally.

“I don’t see that I’ve got much option, do I? At least I got some practice recently, over that damned island. Hell, landing on the carrier, at least I can see it.”

“Okay, let’s go for it. They got power on the arresting cables?”

“Yes, the air boss said they were already set for us. I gave him my final weight just a second ago.”

“Let’s do it.”

1311 Local

TFCC, USS Jefferson

Tombstone observed the large blue tactical screen in the front of TFCC

out of the corner of his eye. He tried to avoid giving Rogov any indication that he was watching closely the events transpiring there. He wished he knew what the hell was going on. He’d seen from the course repeaters that the carrier had changed course, and that the wind over the deck was now acceptable for most landings and takeoffs. Recalling the lessons he’d learned while in the pipeline for commander of the carrier group, he decided that the bridge—or whoever was in control of the ship—must have shifted steering back to after-steering. The bridge itself was clearly under the terrorists control, which he knew not only from what he’d overheard over the radio, but by the rule-of-thumb approach he saw the carrier taking toward good wind.

The symbols on the screen were virtually motionless, the carrier moving so slowly that her track was barely perceptible. Only one other symbol moved—that of a friendly aircraft. He watched it break out of the marshall pattern and head for a holding pattern aft of the ship. His eyes widened as he caught a glimpse of its next movement—it turned south, slowly approaching the carrier. Surely they couldn’t be—how could they—no, it had to be. Whatever was going on on the rest of the ship, it was clear that somebody had decided to continue flight operations even under the hostage situation.

Tombstone felt a moment of grim pride. It was one of the strengths of naval leadership, the ability to take charge of any disastrous scenario and try to wring tactical advantage from it. He wondered who had the balls to make this call, and resolved that, no matter how it turned out, that man—or woman—was getting a commendation.

Some tiny movement of Tombstone’s eyes must have betrayed him. Rogov turned and stared at the tactical screen. “What is this?” he snapped, finally noticing the small symbol moving toward the aft end of the carrier.

He turned back to Tombstone, outraged. “How did you-”

“I didn’t do anything,” Tombstone responded coldly. “Regardless of how your organization works, my men are trained to take charge. That’s what’s wrong with your whole scenario, Comrade,” he said, giving the last word a heavy inflection. “You may kill me, you may kill everyone in TFCC, but the remaining men and officers will take charge and carry out the mission of this ship.”

Rogov whirled to the three remaining Spetsnaz. “Get up on the deck,”

he ordered, pointing at the door. “As soon as that aircraft’s on deck, kill the flight crew and disable the aircraft. Go on, you heard me.”

“But, Colonel-” one of the commandos started to say.

Rogov cut him off. “I will maintain control here.” He raised his weapon, displaying it for the other three. “Regardless of the admiral’s brave words, his crew here will not attempt anything foolish with their admiral’s life at stake. Now go.”

The three commandos left the small compartment at a run, quickly heading for the flight deck.

They burst out onto the tarmac, orienting themselves toward the rear of the carrier. Tomcat 201 was a small speck, quickly growing larger.

“Who the hell is fouling the flight deck?” the air boss shouted.

Berkshire peered over the edge of the tower and examined the figures below.

“I don’t know, boss, but I don’t think they’re ours. Our plane captains normally don’t carry machine guns on the flight deck.”

“That bird’s only one mile out. If those fellows start shooting-” He left the sentence unfinished.

Suddenly, an idea occurred to Berkshire. “Boss,” he started hesitantly, then raised his voice. “This is out of my area, but doesn’t the Tomcat have a gun on the front, sort of like a cannon?”

“Yes, it does. But what-ah.” The air boss picked up the microphone to the flight deck circuit. “All hands clear the deck. That’s an order.

Now!” He turned to Berkshire. “With any luck, they won’t understand English, or they won’t think it applies to them. Either way, we’ll give that Tomcat a clear field of fire. Now, let me see if I can explain this to the pilot without having him think I’ve gone insane.”

1315 Local

Tomcat 201

“He wants us to do what?” Gator asked. “A strafing run?”

“That’s what the man said,” Bird Dog responded. “Look, I can see them now. Right next to the island.”

“Bird Dog, you hit one full fuel tank and we’re talking a major conflagration on the flight deck. Then where do we land? Have you thought of that?”

“Then I’ll just have to be sure not to miss,” Bird Dog replied with a good deal more confidence than he actually felt. “I remind you, Gator, you’re talking to the man who can pitch a thousand-pound bomb in an ice storm without a visual. Now just let me show you what I can do with a cannon.”

1320 Local

Flight Deck, USS Jefferson

The commandos crossed over the yellow lines that marked the border of the operating area of the flight deck. They darted aft, staying on the starboard side of the ship, just to the right of the landing aircraft’s projected flight. With less than a minute remaining until the aircraft crossed in front of them, they reached the number three arresting wire, raised their Kalishnikovs, and pegged the Tomcat in their sights.

“The cockpit and the fuel tanks,” the commando ordered. “if the pilot survives, we will teach him a lesson later. For now, we must ensure that the aircraft is completely disabled. Disobedience deserves a harsh lesson.”

On either side of him, his companions nodded. With a target this big, there wasn’t much chance they would miss.

“A few more seconds,” the commando shouted. Thirty knots of wind across the bow blurred his words. “If we can hit him before he’s on deck, we’ll prevent any serious damage to the carrier. But wait until he’s in range.”

1326 Local

Tomcat 201

“Those little bastards,” Bird Dog muttered. “Gator, something just occurred to me—if I fire at them head-on, I’m risking nailing another bird with a ricochet or a bullet.”

“Well, there just might be a way to avoid that.”

“How?”

“Bird Dog, what are you going to-” The rest of the RIO’s comments were cut off by a sudden hard turn. The G-forces slammed him into the side of his seat, and his vision grayed. He grunted, trying to force the blood back up to his brain and prevent a gray-out.

Bird Dog kicked in the afterburners, pulling the slow-moving Tomcat into a sharp left-hand turn. He dropped the nose slightly, a dangerous maneuver at that low an altitude, but critical to avoiding stall speed. As soon as he felt the Tomcat pick up airspeed, he returned to level flight.

Seconds after that maneuver, he pulled the Tomcat’s nose up sharply, praying that their airspeed was sufficient to sustain flight. Over, over, climbing into a steep Immelmann, Bird Dog drove the F-14 into the air.

Finally, as the aircraft reached the apex of its turn, it was almost out of airspeed. It hung motionless for a second at three thousand feet, then nosed over, inverted, back down toward the water. Bird Dog brought every sense to bear on the shuddering aircraft, carefully gauging the exact moment at which he could start pulling out of the steep dive. He didn’t have enough airspeed yet to remain airborne in level flight, but pulling up too soon would just induce a deadly stall. Finally, at the last possible moment, he pulled the aircraft up, barely avoiding the icy sea below.

Fifteen hundred feet away from the carrier, the aircraft decided to remain airborne. The afterburners quickly picked the speed up to well over 160 knots, increasing it steadily as the plane approached the aircraft carrier.

Three hundred feet away from the flight deck, Bird Dog toggled the weapon switch to guns. He waited one more second, then depressed the fire switch, applying small amounts of rudder to sweep the pattern of gunfire back and forth across the aft end of the flight deck.

Bright sparks of light flashed against the black tarmac, evidence of both ricochets and the tracer rounds embedded in every fifth round. He quickly got his range, bracketing the Spetsnaz, then, in one final sweep, nailing them dead-on. The three figures crumpled slowly as he screamed across the flight deck.

1327 Local

Flight Deck, USS Jefferson

How could it be? the commando thought, consciousness fading fast as the blood drained out of his body and onto the icy tarmac. He moved his head slightly, and could see one pool already congealing into thin crimson ice. The aircraft had fired on its own flight deck—it wasn’t possible, it wasn’t—he closed his eyes as a fresh wave of pain moved through him. It quickly increased in tempo until his world was no more than a red haze gnawing away at every nerve ending in his body. He tried to scream, found his vocal chords wouldn’t respond, then tried to move a hand up to his face. Nothing seemed to work, not even his fingers. The most he could do was open his eyes and stare in the direction that he was facing. The pain grew to incredible proportions, even worse because of his inability to give voice to it. When he saw the black shape moving along the horizon, he could have cried with relief. Soon the pain would end.

The Tomcat was coming back for another strafing run.

1328 Local

Tomcat 201

“That finishes that.” Bird Dog tried to feel the same sense of victory he’d felt on the bombing run over the island, but it was slow in coming. It was one thing, he thought, to scream in above the landscape and drop ordnance on anonymous opponents on the deck. You didn’t look at them, didn’t see their faces turn pale and eyes grow wide as you approached. It was sanitary, somehow.

But this had been different. Even at 250 knots, he’d had a few seconds to look at the faces of his opponents. No matter that their Kalishnikovs were turning to bracket him, and that if they’d had their way he’d have been a small greasy spot on the surface of the ocean. No, it was still different, he decided. Watching their faces, seeing them crumple in response to his gunfire, and coming back over for a second pass on the motionless figures made it personal.

“The submarine?” Gator prompted.

Bird Dog cast an uneasy look in the rearview mirror. “Yeah, yeah, the submarine.” He banked the Tomcat to the right, coming back around toward the stern of the boat. From fifteen thousand feet of altitude, the Oscar was still visible, her conning tower just breaking the surface of the ocean. The 540-foot-long submarine looked small next to the carrier, but Bird Dog knew that it was among the largest submarines in the world.

Certainly the largest, most potent antiship boat. Looking at her now, even from five hundred feet up, he could well believe that one torpedo from her tubes could crack the keel of the carrier, rendering his airport permanently inoperative. “Let’s go get those Rockeyes.”

Forty-five minutes later, rearmed with Rockeyes, Tomcat 201 was airborne again. Bird Dog pulled out from the cat shot and arrowed straight out toward the submarine.

“You’re too close,” Gator warned. “Move out to at least a mile and a half.”

“I’m going, I’m going. I just wanted to get a look at her first.

Those guys on the deck back there …” He let his voice trail off.

“Ugly, wasn’t it? Just as nasty as what we’d look like right now if they’d had their way about it. Same thing with the submarine.”

“I know. But that’s one good thing about flying backseat, Gator—the only thing. You don’t have as good a view of it.”

“Save the soul-searching for later, buster,” the RIO snapped. “We’ve got our range now, now, now. Get that bastard off the wing.”

Bird Dog toggled the weapons selector switch to select the Rockeye stations. Waiting until his targeting gear beeped a solid, reassuring tone at him, he fired. The Tomcat lurched as the heavy missile streaked off the wings. Bird Dog waited two seconds, targeted the second missile, then fired again.

“Jesus, look at those bastards,” he breathed. Although he’d fired several practice Rockeyes before, they hadn’t been the true heavyweights of an actual missile.

The bright burn from their rockets seared his eyes, and he looked away for a moment. When he glanced back, the missiles were still in sight, something that wouldn’t have happened if they’d been antiair missiles.

The huge antiship and -submarine Rockeyes moved much more slowly through the air. Almost too slow, it seemed, to stay airborne. Compared to the quick flash of a Sparrow or Sidewinder, they looked like dirigibles.

Ten seconds later, the first missile struck. It impacted the water just forward of the submarine, just missing its intended target.

The explosive force of the warhead lofted the bow of the submarine up, and the forward part of the hull broke the surface of the water. The second missile arced down, spilling bomblets in its wake. Two seconds later, it hit the exposed hull of the submarine dead-on. Water geysered up and out, reaching a height of almost seventy-five feet and spewing water droplets over a two-hundred-yard radius. A buffet of displaced air caught the Tomcat, rocking her gently, and Bird Dog banked hard to the right to avoid the airborne blast of seawater. “Time for some BDA,” Gator suggested. Bird Dog nodded, somehow relieved that this kill was not as up close and personal as the last. He put the Tomcat into a gentle orbit a thousand feet above the surface of the ocean, and waited. The forward portion of the hull was completely gone. The aft part stayed afloat for a few minutes, even bobbing up to the surface for a moment as the men inside it evidently blew all their air tanks. A hatch on the back popped open, and three figures struggled out, turning to haul a large package out with them. A life raft, Bird Dog surmised, although whether or not they would have time to open it and still survive the air temperature clad only in their thin submariner overalls was open for debate. Evidently the impact from the Rockeye had cracked the hull in too many critical spots. Bird Dog saw huge gouts of air bubbles stream out of the hull, and the stern half sank appreciably in the water. Thirty seconds later, it was completely awash. The three men who’d exited the submarine still struggled with the life boat package, their movements now noticeably slower and lethargic.

The poor bastards, he thought, still trying to stay focused on what the Oscar had intended to do to Jefferson. At least they’ll go fast—and they’re not trapped inside the hull, waiting for the water to leak into their compartment. I’d rather freeze than drown any day, he concluded.

Four minutes after the first Rockeye had hit near the submarine, it was all over. The men were floating on the surface of the water, their abandoned life raft, only partially inflated, bobbing gently among them.

The remaining portions of the submarine’s hull slipped quietly beneath the sea, although air bubbles and occasional gouts of water still rippled up.

The two aviators, as though by silent agreement, watched the submarine die before turning to consider their own situation. Finally, when there had been no air bubbles for several minutes, Bird Dog said, “Let’s call Mother and let her know.”

“Okay. I’ll do the honors.”

Bird Dog heard Gator’s voice going out over Tactical, advising the air boss—temporary commander of the carrier battle group—of what had occurred. He listened to the brief conversation, patiently orbiting in a standard marshall pattern, albeit at a lower altitude than he normally would have done had there been other aircraft in the pattern. Finally, he heard the air boss say, “Bring her on home, gentlemen. We’ve still got a few problems, but I think we’d best get you on deck.”

“Sounds good to me,” Bird Dog said wearily. “And this time, boss, we’re getting out of the cockpit right away.”

1410 Local

TFCC, USS Jefferson

“We’ve lost communications with our submarine,” Rogov said heavily.

He glared at Tombstone Magruder. “I warned you what the consequences would be if you interfered.” He raised his 9mm slowly, and held it against the side of Tombstone’s neck.

“No!” Tomboy shouted. She started to stand up.

Rogov turned to face her, training the weapon on her. “Even better.

You first.”

A movement in the corner of the room caught Tombstone’s eye, momentarily distracting him from the life-and-death scenario being played out in front of him. He glanced up, saw a black form move through an escape shuttle located behind the JOTS terminal, and a hand with a dully gleaming black shape pointed at Rogov. There was a short, quiet bark, too soft to seem like gunfire.

The bullet caught Rogov in the throat, slamming him across the small compartment and into the far bulkhead. Before he fell, his head rolled back, ending up resting along his spine, held to his body by only a few thin strips of skin and sinew. From chest to chin, his throat was almost completely gone.

The gruesome, decapitated corpse slid slowly down the wall, catching for a moment on a yellow emergency lighting battle lantern before hitting the deck. Blood poured out of the shattered neck at a tremendous rate, stopping only when his heart gave up the struggle to keep it circulating through the body.

The black-clad figure climbed the rest of the way through the escape hatch, and then stood and stretched. “I couldn’t wait any longer,” Sikes said simply, looking back and forth between the two. “It was a chance, with him so close to you, but I couldn’t wait. You know that.”

Tombstone nodded. “Another few seconds and it would’ve been one of us. You did all right, Sikes.”

The SEAL nodded at Tomboy. “Good thing you spoke up. It distracted him just long enough for me to get a shot off. If you hadn’t—well, better lucky than good.”

“Tombstone turned to Tomboy. “TAO—get someone in here to clean up this mess,” he said, surprised at how steady and calm his voice sounded even to himself.

Tomboy nodded. “Aye, aye, Admiral,” she said. “But there’s something else I need to do first.” She crossed three steps over to Tombstone, carefully stepping over the mutilated body on the floor, and let her arms snake around him. Tombstone resisted for just a second, then pulled her toward him as though he’d never let her go.

CHAPTER 16

Friday, 30 December

1500 Local

USS Jefferson

“You got them all?” Tombstone said into the hand-held radio.

“Yes, sir. Nasty bit of work. You’ve got two injured up here, one pretty seriously. The corpsmen are already here—first impression is that they’ll make it,” Sikes replied. “You’ve got the bridge of your ship back, Admiral. And four nasty characters in custody.”

“Good work. And just for the record, it’s not my ship for much longer. About ten seconds, I’d say.” Tombstone glanced across the room at Batman, who was pacing back and forth in the admiral’s cabin. His own cabin, Tombstone reminded himself, not mine. Not anymore—and never again.

This one last brief command of the carrier group had been a fluke.

“You ready to relieve me?” Tombstone asked Batman. “If you’re going to wear out that strip of carpet, you might as well be the one who has to explain it to the shipyard.”

“You bet! For a moment there, I was afraid you wouldn’t give her back.”

“The thought crossed my mind. But I’ve had my tour—Jefferson is all yours.” Tombstone paused as a thought suddenly occurred to him. A cold, distant shadow flitted across his face. “Almost. There’s one last thing I have to take care of.”

“What? You’re not pissed about the JAST bird going sneakers up, are you?” Seeing the look on Tombstone’s face, Batman added hastily, “Not that I really care. Being project manager for JAST was last tour, not now.”

“No, nothing to do with your baby at all. It’s just I’ve cleaned up the mess I left in your cabin—I ought to finish the job.” Tombstone reached for the telephone, then paused. “Can you wait another five minutes? No longer—and you’ll be glad you did.”

“Wha-?”

Tombstone cut him off. “I just remembered another little mess I left on your ship. And I’m going to need the lawyers to straighten it out.”

“You’re sure?” The JAG officer looked doubtful, then shook his head.

“Washington’s going to scream bloody murder over this one.”

“Let them scream,” Tombstone answered coldly. “Those people endangered the safe operation of this ship with their stupid stunt. I want criminal charges brought against all of them—and I want my name on the charge sheet. How long will it take you to get moving on it?” He glanced over at Batman. “My relief’s chomping at the bit.”

The JAG held out the manila envelope he’d been carrying in his left hand. “Admiral, after our last conversation—well, I took the liberty of—I thought you might be asking for this at some point. I think you’ll find everything in order.”

Something softened slightly in Tombstone’s eyes. “Why, Captain. By any chance have you anticipated my desires in this matter?”

The lawyer nodded. “I like to be prepared for anything, Admiral.”

“And what, may I ask, is in the other folder?” Batman broke in.

“Commendations for all of them?”

The lawyer looked faintly alarmed. “if I’d thought of it, there would be. No, the only other option I’ve prepared is an airlift request—with and without armed guards.”

Tombstone nodded. “You get those armed guards ready to go. I think I’m going to need them.”

Fifteen minutes later, Tombstone watched from Vulture’s Row as four civilians wearing flight deck cranials paraded across the flight deck toward the waiting COD. Two master-at-arms carrying sidearms flanked them.

Each of the civilians had his or her hands clasped behind the back in a peculiarly uniform-looking arrangement. From the 0-10 level, the handcuffs were invisible.

“Pamela’s going to be damned pissed at you for a long, long time, Stoney,” Batman remarked. “Though I do admit the handcuffs were a nice touch. Something in your personal life you want to share with your old wingman?”

Tombstone shot him a wry look. “You got it all backward. If you think Pamela’s going to stay mad at me, then you know nothing about the media and reporters. Hell, I’ve just put her on the top of every news show in the world. Can’t you see the headlines—Journalist Imprisoned on U.S.

ship? And ACN is going to have an exclusive.”

Batman looked doubtful. “I don’t know about that. She looked pretty damned mad when you had that petty officer search her.”

“it wasn’t even a strip search—though now that you mention it …”

Tombstone looked thoughtful.

“I don’t think you ought to press your luck on this one,” Batman said hastily. “Besides, it’s my ship now.”

Tombstone slapped him on the back. “Damned sure is. Now you see why I made you wait that extra five minutes?”

“I do—and thank you. I wouldn’t have had the nerve—and I wouldn’t have missed the expression on her face for anything.”

The two men fell silent, too tired to try to talk over the noise of the COD taking the cat shot. Finally, as the rugged little C2 started to gain altitude and veer away from the boat, Batman asked, “So what about the rest of this mess? The Cossacks, I mean.”

Tombstone shrugged. “Above my pay-grade. I imagine the State Department’s going to want a whack at them, along with every intelligence organization in the country. They’re not going anywhere, not after sinking that Greenpeace boat. The rest of the business will be written off to a misunderstanding, to engineering casualties and such. Nobody’s going to want to give up the peace dividend over the Aleutian Islands.”

Batman gazed off at the horizon. “The Cossacks—who would have thought a splinter group like that would almost start another Russian-U.S.

conflict? Just a tiny group of extremists, when you think about it. Good thing we don’t have that kind of ethnic conflict in the States.”

Tombstone looked sober. “I wouldn’t be so sure of that. Think of the damage some of these white supremacist groups could do to our national interests. They’ve already managed to commit one atrocity, the Oklahoma City bombing. They’re there, and they’re dangerous.”

“Too bad the military can’t do anything about domestic terrorism,”

Batman said thoughtfully.

Tombstone snorted. “I think we’ve got enough to do already, don’t you?”